In Defense of Herbert W. Armstrong Part 5: Refuting Dr. Joseph Tkach, Jr.’s Transformed by Truth

Sub-Title 1:  From Truth To Gobbledygook

 

Opening Statement:

  • By Andy Yparraguirre

        Administrator

        Time-To-Measure Website

 

In our previous postings, we began to excoriate the SEVEN DOCTRINAL EMPHASES propounded by Dr. Joseph Tkach, Jr., ex-President of the Grace Communion International in his book Transformed by Truth.  We have found his first doctrine on the subject of the Trinity as convoluted concoctions not only unsupported in the Scriptures but also linguistically indefensible.

In this post, we will take a close look at his Doctrine No. 2 mentioned in the same book Transformed by Truth as posted on the internet.  

Copied verbatim below is Dr. Tkach’s discussion.  Belo Alvaran’s comments are in red.

2. Who Is Man?

While we thought that true believers would be resurrected to eternal life, we taught that unbelievers remained dead for one thousand years longer. This would have major implications for our teaching on the afterlife.

We taught that God was literally reproducing Himself through mankind. Our destiny was not to remain merely human, but to become God—born again as members of GOD’S FAMILY just as human children are fully human, so (we thought) God’s children will be fully God.

Today we recognize that OUR DESTINY IS NOT TO BECOME GOD; He is forever separate, holy, and blessed, the blessed and only Ruler, the King of kings and Lord of lords, WHO ALONE IS IMMORTAL and who lives in unapproachable light, whom no one has seen or can see” (1 Timothy 6:15–16). He alone is uncreated; we are His creation, brought into existence by His creative power. He is without beginning or ending. We humans have a beginning. THE REDEEMED WILL ONE DAY BE GLORIFIED AND RECEIVE INDESTRUCTIBLE BODIES LIKE THAT OF THE LORD JESUS AFTER HIS RESURRECTION, BUT WE WILL NEVER BECOME GOD. THAT IS IMPOSSIBLE.

Sub-Title 2:  God’s Two-Phased Plan

Let’s check Genesis 1:26 where  God’s TWO-PHASED PLAN was mentioned:

Gene 1:26 (KJV) And God said, Let us make man in our IMAGE (Phase 1), after our LIKENESS (Phase 2):…

The word “IMAGE” translated from the Hebrew word tselem, item 6754 in Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance, means simply a similitude, a phantom, ghost.  In God’s spirit world, we humans are ghosts.  We are made of CLAY.  

Isai 64:8 (KJV, some Israelite people speaking) But now, O LORD, you are our father; we [are] the CLAY, and you our POTTER; and we all [are] the work of your hand.

By contrast, the word “LIKENESS” in God’s plan, Heb demooth, item 1823 in Strong’s, means “CONCRETELY MODEL”.  The key word is “MODEL”.  

According to the online dictionary, the word MODEL means:

  • a STANDARD or example for IMITATION or comparison.

Source: https://www.dictionary.com/browse/model?s=t

Real estate developers would advertise their products by constructing house models for buyers to choose from.  They would then construct the house according to the SPECS (specifications) of the model chosen by the buyer.  Those house MODELS therefore are there for IMITATION.

In our case, GOD IS OUR MODEL.  God wants to create us after his own SPECS!  We are to imitate God!

EXACT COPY OF GOD

The word “likeness” therefore, Heb demooth, means EXACT COPY or replicate looking the same as the original in material, form, size and features.  God is spirit; therefore his replicates are also spirit. But to become like God, we need to acquire his attributes:  we need to acquire HIS WAYS, and his Son’s THOUGHTS.  

Phil 2:5 (KJV, Paul speaking) Let this MIND be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus:

God’s WAYS are not unknown:

Psa 103:6  (KJV, David singing God’s praises) The LORD executes righteousness and judgment for all that are oppressed. 7 He made known HIS WAYS unto Moses, his acts unto the children of Israel. 

Prov 23:26 (KJV, Godly wisdom personified speaking) My son, give me your heart, and let your eyes OBSERVE my WAYS. 

OBSERVE, item 5341 in Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance, means to guard, protect, maintain, obey, KEEP; preserve.

As for acquiring his Son’s thoughts, God and his Son think alike.  Here’s what God says about his thoughts:  

Isaiah 55:8 (KJV, the LORD addressing THE WICKED) For my thoughts [are] not your thoughts, neither [are] your ways my ways, said the LORD.  (But WICKED man could acquire God’s ways, and his Son’s thoughts IF THE WICKED CEASES BEING WICKED!)

In the preceding verse, God gave an instruction to the WICKED:

Isa 55:7  (KJV) Let the WICKED FORSAKE his WAY, and the UNRIGHTEOUS man his THOUGHTS: and let him return unto the LORD, and he will have mercy upon him;… 

Sub-Title 3:  Image and Likeness Not Same

In the Greek language used by Paul in his writings, the word IMAGE, Gr. eikon, also means LIKENESS so that King James translators interchanged them:

1Cor 15:45  (KJV, Paul speaking) And so it is written, The first man Adam was made a living soul (human); the last Adam (Jesus Christ) was made a…spirit… 47  The first man is of the earth, earthy (subject to death, made of clay): the second man is the Lord (Jesus) from heaven (everliving, made of spirit)…49  And as we have borne the image (LIKENESS) of the earthy (i.e., carnal, subject to death), we shall also bear the image (LIKENESS – i.e., spirit, not subject to death) of the heavenly. 

Since the words “image” and “likeness” are interchangeable in the Greek, let us use “likeness” in Paul’s other writings where “image” was used to get the unadulterated message.  Here’s one of them

Colo 1:15 (KJV, Paul speaking) The Son (Jesus Christ) is the image LIKENESS of the invisible God, the firstborn of every creature: (Christ was already crucified and resurrected as SPIRIT being at this time.)

Clearly, Paul’s statements were consistent with God’s Plan in Gene 1:26! From clay images, God is molding man into his LIKENESS:

Jere 18:6 (KJV, the LORD speaking) O House of Israel (Gentiles were grafted onto the House of Israel, so Gentiles are also being addressed here), cannot I do with you as this potter? said the LORD. Behold, as the clay [is] in the potter’s hand, so [are] you in my hand, O House of Israel (and Gentiles as well!).

Sub-Title 4:  God’s Work Still in Phase 1 

Humans, at this point in time, are created in God’s IMAGE in the form of animated clay models, which is only Phase 1 in his Plan, but God wants to create us in his LIKENESS, made of spirit, afterwards:  

Gene 1:27 (KJV) So God created man in his [own] IMAGE (made of clay), in the IMAGE of God (i.e., Phase 1) created he him; male and female created he them.

Gene 5:1 (KJV) This [is] the book of the generations of Adam. In the day that God created man (in his image, Phase 1), in the LIKENESS of God (to be) MADE he him (Phase 2, but God has not done that, yet!);

The word “MADE” in Gene 5:1, Heb asah, item 6213, means “to do, to fashion, to accomplish, to make” – indicating unfinished work.  Its completion is still future.

Sub-Title 5:  Phase 1 Completed, Phase 2 Begins

Gene 1:27 (KJV) So God created man in his [own] IMAGE, in the IMAGE of God created he him (Phase 1); male and female created he them.

God is therefore now working on the second phase of his Work Plan, i.e., to create man after his own LIKENESS.  The Church, specifically, the Worldwide Church of God, was founded by God Himself through human instruments to teach members his ways in preparation for his plan’s second phase.  

Sub-Title 6: We Are God’s Children

2Co 6:18  (KJV, Paul, who was taught for three years by the resurrected Christ, speaking to his converts) And (God) will be a FATHER unto you, and you shall be my SONS AND DAUGHTERS, said the Lord Almighty. 

Psa 82:1  (KJV) A Psalm of Asaph. God stands in the congregation of the mighty; he judges among the GODS. 6  I have said, You are GODS; and all of YOU ARE CHILDREN OF THE MOST HIGH. 

Now, we can discuss Dr. Tkach’s arguments based on 1Tim 6:13.  Let’s review what he said and then read the verses cited by him.  Here is what he said, verbatim:

“Today we recognize that OUR DESTINY IS NOT TO BECOME GOD; He is forever separate, holy, and blessed, the blessed and only Ruler, the King of kings and Lord of lords, WHO ALONE IS IMMORTAL and who lives in unapproachable light, whom no one has seen or can see” (1 Timothy 6:15–16).

Let’s see the verses he cited:

1Ti 6:13 (KJV, Paul admonishing Timothy)  I give you charge in the sight of God…and before Christ Jesus…14  That you keep this commandment without spot, unrebukeable, until the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ: 15  Which in his times he shall show, who is the blessed and only Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords; 16  Who only has immortality, dwelling in the light which no MAN can approach unto; whom no MAN has seen, nor can see: to whom be honor and power everlasting. Amen. 

Comments:  Man, because he is mortal and made of flesh, cannot see God.  David, who was a prophet, said he will behold God’s face when he becomes LIKE God:

Psal 17:15 (KJV, David’s prayer) As for me, I will behold your face in righteousness: I shall be satisfied when I awake (at resurrection) with your LIKENESS.

Of course David could not behold God’s face if he were not spirit like God.  Moses asked God to show him his spirit body, this was God’s reply:  

Exod 33:18 (KJV) And Moses said (to the LORD), I beseech you, show me your glory (as spirit being)…20  And the LORD said, You cannot see my face: for there shall NO MAN (carnal, subject to death, human) see me, and live.

Dr. Tkach is putting a barrier between God and man. Let him continue:

“He alone is uncreated; we are His creation, brought into existence by His creative power. He is without beginning or ending. We humans have a beginning.

THE REDEEMED WILL ONE DAY BE GLORIFIED AND RECEIVE INDESTRUCTIBLE BODIES LIKE THAT OF THE LORD JESUS AFTER HIS RESURRECTION, BUT WE WILL NEVER BECOME GOD. THAT IS IMPOSSIBLE.

So, who are the GODS that Christ mentioned in John 10:34?

John 10:23  (KJV) And Jesus walked in the temple in Solomon’s porch. 24  Then came the Jews round about him, and said unto him, How long do you make us to doubt? If you be the Christ, tell us plainly. 25  Jesus answered them, I told you, and you believed not: the works that I do in my Father’s name, they bear witness of me….

31  Then the Jews took up stones again to stone him. 32  Jesus answered them, Many good works have I showed you from my Father; for which of those works do you stone me? 33  The Jews answered him, saying, For a good work we stone you not; but for blasphemy; and because that you, being a man, MAKE YOURSELF GOD. 

34 Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law, I said, YOU ARE GODS? 

Christ cited from the book of Psalms.  The book of Psalms is part of the Jewish Law. Let’s see what it says:

Psa 82:1  A Psalm of Asaph. God stands in the congregation of the mighty; he judges among the Gods (the word Gods is Elohim in Hebrew, same word to describe God Almighty!). 

Psa 82:2  (God Almighty was chastising his “fellow Gods” who were still humans) How long will ye judge unjustly, and accept the persons of the wicked?  3  Defend the poor and fatherless: do justice to the afflicted and needy. 4  Deliver the poor and needy: rid them out of the hand of the wicked. 5  They know not, neither will they understand; they walk on in darkness: all the foundations of the earth are out of course. 6  I have said, YOU ARE GODS (Heb. Elohim); and all of you are CHILDREN OF THE MOST HIGH. 

Let Christ continue:

John 10:35  If he called them GODS (Elohim), unto whom the word of God came, and THE SCRIPTURE CANNOT BE BROKEN; 36  Say you of him, whom the Father had sanctified, and sent into the world, You blaspheme; because I said, I am the SON OF GOD? 

So, to summarize, when God finishes his creation process in us, we will appear IN THE LIKENESS of God in material, form, size and features. Not only that, we shall be Christ’s brethren.

Roma 8:29 (KJV, paraphrased) For whom God the Father did foreknow (both Israelites and Gentiles), he also did predestinate [to be] fashioned unto the image LIKENESS of his Son (Jesus Christ, who is now a spirit being), that THE SON MIGHT BE THE FIRSTBORN AMONG MANY (SPIRIT) BRETHREN.

If Jesus Christ, the firstborn, is called Son of God, whose sons are his brethren?  

The conclusion is incontrovertible:  we shall be called Sons of God, and sons of God are GODS like Christ!

Among God’s physical creation, there are animals called ANTHROPOIDS, such as the frogs, monkeys, apes, which have human features but are not humans.

In Dr. Tkach’s doctrine, there will be spirit beings who will look like God, think and behave like Christ, but unlike Christ, they shall not be called Gods.  Dr. Tkach didn’t mention how they shall be called.

How about calling them TKACHOPOIDS? Just kidding!

Clearly, Dr. Tkach’s second doctrine is — gobbledygook!

ADMINISTRATOR’S PARTING WORDS:

BUILT ON FAULTY FOUNDATION

It’s not difficult to see why Dr. Joseph Tkach, Jr. and his group believe that man’s “destiny is not to become God” and that man “will never become God”. They embrace the faulty doctrinal foundation that God is a Trinity composed of three (3) supreme coequal divine persons. Hence what can we expect? As George Fuechsel, an early IBM programmer, put it, “garbage in, garbage out”. The truth is, as explained in the previous rebuttal article, God is not a Trinity because God the Father is definitely greater than His Son Jesus Christ in authority and the Holy Spirit is by no means a divine person. As a consequence to their faulty belief, Dr. Tkach and company are  figuratively placed in a box and constrained to view God as an exclusive club of only three divine persons that don’t welcome new membership. This compelled them to close eyes over plain scriptures that would have deepened their understanding of God’s purpose for creating man male and female after the image and likeness of their creators. God is reproducing God beings out of man through the Holy Spirit (Rom 8:11) that flows from Him. This is the awesome truth thoroughly expounded in the scriptures that Dr. Tkach and the grace believers rejected.

FACE TO FACE WITH GOD

Consider this principle. God’s words do not and should not contradict each other. Dr. Tkach quoted 1Timothy 6:15-16 where it is stated that God “lives in unapproachable light, whom no one has seen or can see” to support his claim that man will never become God. However, he failed to account other scriptures which clearly state that those called sons of God today, referring to Christ’s disciples and God’s servants, shall, in the future, be able to see God the Father as He is, face to face.

“Behold, what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called the sons of God: therefore the world knows us not, because it knew him not. Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we know that, when he (the Father) shall appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is.” (1Jn 3:1-2)

“And there shall be no more curse: but the throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in it; and his servants shall serve him: And they shall see his face; and his name shall be in their foreheads.” (Rev 22:3-4)

And I saw another angel ascending from the east, having the seal of the living God: and he cried with a loud voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the earth and the sea, Saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God in their foreheads. (Rev 7:2-3)

“The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave unto him, to show unto his servants things which must shortly come to pass; and he sent and signified it by his angel unto his servant John:” (Rev 1:1)

ANOTHER GOBBLEDYGOOK

To Dr. Tkach and his followers, if man shall become a member of God family he will also become coequal with that One Supreme God in authority and power. Therefore it is impossible. They cannot accept the simple truth that in the coming kingdom the sons and daughters of God will have lesser rank, authority and power than the Father and His Son Jesus Christ. In the human family, and more so in the Family of God, the father is always higher in power and authority over his children. That is why one of God’s commandments is to give honor to father and mother. But Dr. Tkach’s destiny of man doctrine muddled this basic truth. That makes his doctrine nothing but just another religious gobbledygook.

Our next installment in defense of Herbert W. Armstrong and our faith will tackle the question about Salvation.  Is Salvation a one-off event in a man’s life that occurs the moment he puts his trust in Jesus Christ, as explained by Dr. Tkach in his book Transformed by Truth?  My associate Belo Alvaran has prepared some surprises for you.

If you have questions or comments please direct them to:

Andy Yparraguirre

luklok522000@yahoo.com ;

Belo Alvaran

beloalvaran@yahoo.com

Thank you and may God continue guiding you into all truth.

Andres Yparraguirre

Administrator

Time-To-Measure Website  

In Defense of Herbert W. Armstrong Part 4: Refuting Dr. Joseph Tkach, Jr.’s Transformed by Truth

Sub-Title 1: From Truth To Gobbledygook

 

Opening Statement:

–        By Andy Yparraguirre

Administrator

Time-To-Measure Website

https://timetomeasure.home.blog/in-defense-of-h-w-armstrong/

 

Mr. Joseph Tkach, Sr., the late Pastor General of the now defunct Worldwide Church of God, announced in his famous 1994 sermon that “the Sabbath is fulfilled in Christ” and repealed its biblically prescribed observance. A high school graduate and aircraft mechanic, his words were taken for doctrine by around 70,000 of the Church membership.

 

Tkach Sr.’s faulty logic can be illustrated by a simple substitution: instead of the Sabbath, let’s say July 4th (US National Day), and instead of Christ, let’s say President Joe Biden. The statement would then read: “July 4th is fulfilled in President Joe Biden!” Anyone who believes that as practicable should take some lessons in Logic. Mr. Tkach Sr.’s statement is a theological gobbledygook.

 

This is the fourth in our series of rebuttals to web entries with contents hostile to the late Herbert W. Armstrong, Pastor General of the Worldwide Church of God and their fundamental beliefs.

 

In this post, we will continue to analyze the doctrinal changes presented by Dr. Tkach, Jr. in his book Transformed by Truth. Before we go further, let me reprint here a brief background on how the Tkaches came to power in the Worldwide Church of God.

 

BACKGROUND: Five years before his death, in his co-worker letter dated March 19, 1981, Mr. Armstrong wrote:

 

“…As the original apostles were taught by Jesus IN PERSON, so was I taught by Jesus Christ IN WRITING. It is the SAME WORD—the SAME TEACHING…But as I said at the beginning, some, even in the public press, are beginning to ask, WHO is the “heir apparent,” as the newspapers put it? WHO will rule the Church after Mr. Armstrong?

“The answer is, NOBODY!

“I have gone to considerable length in this letter to show you how God does His Work among humans through one man at a time. He specially prepared me for the Work He has called me to do. I know of NO ONE ELSE who has been so prepared.” (End of quotes)

 

There it is clear: God did not prepare HWA’s successor with good training and education! So, let’s establish the Who! Who was, or better yet, who was promoted as Pastor General of God’s Church WITHOUT PREPARATION? We all know him of course – it was Mr. Joseph Tkach, Sr.!

 

Let us hear directly from his son Dr. Joseph Tkach, Jr. the true identity of his father who splintered the Church, in his first book Transformed by Truth as posted on the internet:

“…[J]ust months before his death, Mr. Armstrong … named Joseph Tkach Sr.—my father—to follow him as the next PASTOR GENERAL of the Worldwide Church of God. It was not a choice that many expected. WHAT DID HE DO?

Before hearing what his father did, let’s jump to the part where he introduces his father:

“My Father’s Roots

“My dad was born at his parents’ CHICAGO home on March 16, 1927…Joseph was the youngest of five children and the only son of William and Mary Tkach, who had emigrated from Carpatho-Russia.

LUKEWARM AT EARLY AGE

“Along with his siblings, my dad grew up in the Russian Orthodox faith. At an early age he became an altar boy, NOT BECAUSE HE WAS SERIOUS ABOUT IT, but because that was the thing to do.

Please note Dr. Tkach’s answer to his own question “WHAT DID HIS FATHER DO?” – Mr. Tkach WOULD DO SOMETHING HE WAS NOT SERIOUS ABOUT. This LUKEWARM attitude would show, and it did, when he became the WCG Pastor General.

A HIGH SCHOOL GRADUATE

“He graduated from Tilden HIGH SCHOOL in southwest Chicago and continued to live in the Windy City until he joined the U.S. Navy (reportedly as aircraft mechanic)…After his honorable discharge he returned home and married my mother. If asked about his faith at that time, he would reply, “I’M A MEMBER OF THE ORTHODOX CHURCH”; YET HE WAS NOT AN ACTIVE MEMBER…

Somewhere around page 60 of this online book copy, Dr. Tkach said:

“NOT A THEOLOGIAN

“My dad was NOT known as a theologian.

A high school graduate cannot be expected to be conversant in logic, linguistics and theological terminologies. He was obviously not literate enough, and therefore unqualified, to institute doctrinal changes in the Church of God!

“When my dad came along and allowed others to do most of the teaching on major doctrinal changes, some of our members who were used to doctrinal changes coming directly from the top were disconcerted. They would say, “Does he really understand these changes? …

“My Dad’s Last Years

“Throughout his NINE YEARS as pastor general, his most earnest desire was to follow Christ faithfully. He began to present the TRUTH as it UNFOLDED for him; never was there an agenda. …A flood of questions started pouring in from our ministers and membership. As we answered those questions, more questions came in…We did a lot of research and replied with the most HONEST ANSWERS we could give…

Honest answers are not always correct. Doctrinal questions require precise answers from experts, not honest answers from an ignoramus. In establishing the validity of certain principles, or clarifying certain laws, the testimonies of an ignoramus are not admissible as evidence in court.

Let Dr. Tkach continue:

“For my dad, this reform was literally a life-and-death struggle. On the one hand, HE BEGAN SEEING THAT ONE CHANGE AFTER ANOTHER NEEDED TO BE MADE…

“I’m happy that he made the right choice. HE CHOSE BIBLICAL TRUTH rather than mere church tradition, even if some critics loudly disagreed with him and insinuated he didn’t know what was really going on.” (End of quotes)

Ron Russell, author of the “Honey, I shrunk the church” gave a ghastly summary of Tkach Sr.’s accomplishments. He said:

“A former AIRCRAFT FACTORY FOREMAN from Chicago, Tkach Sr., while widely respected, possessed none of Armstrong’s charisma and was not even considered a top lieutenant. But he was known as a loyalist, and many believe the dying founder wanted to leave the church in the hands of someone WHO WOULDN’T TINKER with it.

“But Tkach Sr. did just that.” (End of quotes)

From here we will let Dr. Tkach discuss the “Seven Key Doctrinal Emphases” which he and his ignoramus father “tinkered with” that eventually led to the splintering of the Worldwide Church of God.

 

For his part, my associate Belo Alvaran will show the defects of each item in terms of linguistics, logic and biblical indications. He will show that every item is a doctrinal GOBBLEDYGOOK!

 

Belo Alvaran’s responses are in RED.

 

Seven Key Doctrinal Emphases

(Source: Transformed by Truth, pp 64-76)

Sub-title 2: Seven Gobbledygook Doctrines

Let Dr. Tkach present his case first:

For those who may not be familiar with what the Worldwide Church of God formerly taught, allow me to briefly sketch out seven areas of doctrine that, taken together, set us apart from all other organizations, denominations, and churches. Our former doctrinal distinctives cannot be limited to the following, but in my opinion what follows represents the chief teachings that defined us as a group and distinguished us from all others.

Please remember: The Worldwide Church of God NO LONGER HOLDS TO, TEACHES, OR DEFENDS ANY OF THESE DOCTRINES.

1. Who Is God?

“While the Worldwide Church of God has always taught that God was eternal, immutable, and sovereign, it also used to teach that He was constantly learning and growing. We taught that God the Father had a human form, as we do. Consider this:

“Now notice once again Genesis 1:26: “…God (Elohim) said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness [form and shape]…” God is described in the Bible as having eyes, ears, nose, mouth—hair on his head—arms, legs, fingers, toes. Jesus was “…the express image of his [the Father’s] Person…” (Hebrews 1:3).5

“From this passage you see that our God was not entirely orthodox. He had eyes, ears, nose, mouth—all the bodily parts we have. On the one hand, we were right in saying the Bible used these words to describe Him; the Psalms, for example, are full of such terms in reference to God.

“On the other hand, we can now see, by God’s grace, that these terms are used ANTHROPOMORPHICALLY, to picture God in a POETIC way. I think we understood this principle a little even then, for we never did take all such terms literally. We never taught, for example, that God had feathers, as a woodenly literal reading of Psalm 17:8 would require, nor that He sometimes acted like a drunk, as Psalm 78:65 would suggest. That was too literal even for us.

“Our HERETICAL concept of God did not stop there. WE VIGOROUSLY DENIED THE TRINITY, claiming that it was a pagan doctrine. Although we upheld the deity of Christ, we understood Him to be a separate God from the Father; while we said He had always existed with God Almighty, we also taught “He did not become the Son of God until He was born into the world through the virgin Mary. And the HOLY SPIRIT? We denied His personality and taught that “He” was really an “it,” as the following passage shows:

(By the way, this was HWA’s teaching on the Holy Spirit)

“If the Holy Spirit is not a Person—a Ghost—then what does the Bible reveal about the Holy Spirit?… The Holy Spirit is the Spirit (not Ghost) that emanates out from both God and Christ everywhere in the universe. Through His Holy Spirit, God projects Himself, in Spirit, everywhere in the universe—yet both God and Christ have form and shape, even as man.

“The Holy Spirit is many things. It is the VERY LIFE of the immortal God, which, entering in a human, begets him with GOD-life.

“It is the POWER of God, by which, when Christ “spake” it was done. It is the POWER by which God stretched out the heavens—created the vast endless universe.

“The Holy Spirit, entering into man as God’s gift, opens the mind to UNDERSTANDING of spiritual knowledge, unknown to the human mind otherwise. It is the LOVE of God “…shed abroad in our hearts…” (Romans 5:5). It is the FAITH of Christ, which may be given to God’s begotten children through the Holy Spirit. It is the POWER of God, begotten within humans, enabling us to overcome Satan and sin.6

“We taught that the primary mission of Jesus was to prove that the law could be kept. We said that the Holy Spirit came to the believer to implant the life and character of Jesus. In that way we were able to obey the commandments of God.

“Finally, we taught that the destiny of all true believers (that is, members in good standing of the WCG) was to become God even as God is God. We said that we would become part of a “God family.” The quest of every believer was to become God even as He is God. This is one reason we so vigorously attacked the doctrine of the Trinity. In our minds, the Trinity limited God to three Persons—hardly an acceptable teaching when you insisted that every believer’s destiny was to become a literal God in the God family. We put it like this:… The Trinity doctrine limited God to three Persons.7

(This is now the teaching of GCI under Dr. Tkach, Jr.)

“These days, of course, WE HAVE ADMITTED OUR ERROR and have EMBRACED the biblical and orthodox doctrine of the Trinity: One God existing eternally as three coequal, divine persons.”

Let’s remember Dr. Tkach’s definition of the Trinity:

“ONE GOD EXISTING ETERNALLY

AS THREE COEQUAL, DIVINE PERSONS”

All right. IF we can prove that the Holy Spirit is not a person, then the TRINITY could be DISBANDED in the brethren’s minds and their focus on God the Father as the sole authority in heaven and in earth shall be restored. Let’s check some biblical references .

HOLY SPIRIT AS DEFINED BY CHRIST

 

Christ himself described the Holy Spirit. Let’s hear what he said:

 

John 6:63  (KJV, Jesus Christ speaking) …THE WORDS THAT I SPEAK UNTO YOU, THEY ARE SPIRIT, and they are life. 

 

John 14:24 (KJV, Jesus speaking to Judas, not Iscariot) 24  …the WORD (which is spirit) which you hear is not mine, but the Father’s which sent me. 

 

John 7:16  (KJV) Jesus answered them, and said, My doctrine (which is spirit) is not mine, but his (i.e., God the Father’s) that sent me. 

 

Sub-title 3: TRUTH AND HOLY SPIRIT ONE AND THE SAME

 

John 17:17  (KJV, Christ praying to the Father) SANCTIFY them (disciples) through thy truth: YOUR WORD IS TRUTH. 

 

Note that TRUTH, which is the WORD OF GOD the Father, can sanctify the disciples. In his epistle to the Romans, Paul said the Holy Spirit sanctified his Gentile converts:

 

Rom 15:16 (KJV, Paul speaking) That I should be the minister of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, ministering the gospel of God, that the offering up of the Gentiles might be acceptable, (the Gentiles) being SANCTIFIED BY THE HOLY [SPIRIT].

 

To SUMMARIZE at this point, the HOLY SPIRIT and TRUTH, i.e., the Word of God the Father, can both sanctify a person. It means they are one and the same thing! That must be the reason the HOLY SPIRIT has no gender, because it is comprised of WORDS:

 

John 14:26 (KJV, Jesus speaking) But the Comforter, [which is] the Holy [Spirit], whom the Father will send in my name, HE (it) shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, WHATSOEVER I HAVE SAID UNTO YOU.

 

HOLY SPIRIT HAS NO GENDER

 

The pronoun ‘HE’ in the phrase “HE shall teach you all things” in verse 26 was translated from the Greek word ekeinos. Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance identifies ekeinos as neuter, i.e., no gender, and not a person:

 

Ekeinos, item 1565: That one (or [NEUTER] thing);…

 

Note that the Holy Spirit is a “thing” and not a person. The pronoun ‘he’ therefore was a mistranslation because the Holy Spirit is an “it”.

 

Let’s substitute the pronoun “it” instead of “he” and read John 16:13 where it is mentioned in detail:

 

John 16:13 (KJV) Howbeit when it, the SPIRIT of TRUTH (i.e., the word of God, John 17:17; the “spirit of truth” means the word of God), is come (to dwell in the person), it will GUIDE (not all at once, but little by little) you into ALL truth (i.e., all the words of God, John 17:17): for it shall not speak of itself; but whatsoever it shall hear (from Christ or God’s teachers), [that] shall it speak: and it will show you things to come.

 

As an aside, that must be the reason gospel writers were able to remember in detail and put on paper the important words that Christ had said several decades after he went to heaven: the Holy Spirit guided them.

 

The Holy Spirit is subservient to the Father. He can send it on errands for him:

John 14:26 (KJV) But the Comforter, [which is] the Holy [Spirit], whom the Father will SEND…

 

Note that the Father can “send” the Holy Spirit at will. It is therefore “under the command of” and “subordinate to” the Father. The Holy Spirit “belongs” to the Father:

 

Gen 1:2  And the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the SPIRIT OF GOD (i.e., the SPIRIT of God the Father) moved upon the face of the waters. 

 

Clearly, the Holy Spirit is part of, and subordinate to, God the Father. This debunks the idea that “it” and God the Father are coequal.

 

The Holy Spirit can be poured by the Father, because they are words:

 

Prov 1:23 (KJV) Turn you at my reproof: behold, I will pour out my spirit unto you, I will make known my WORDS unto you.

 

Acts 2:17 (KJV) And it shall come to pass in the last days, said God, I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh (in the form of words!): …

Very clearly, the Holy Spirit is subservient to the Father. It is therefore a powerful tool of God the Father, composed of WORDS, which can be SENT or given away to perform His wishes and fulfill His desires. It is therefore NOT a person who is separate and individually distinct, and definitely it is NOT equal in divinity with God the Father.

 

Note that it is always God the Father, not Christ, which SENDS the Holy Spirit.

 

HUMAN GOVERNMENT ORDERED BY GOD

 

Human governments were “ordered” by God presumably as a way of training people how to live under God’s government in the future.

 

Rom 13:1  Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God: the powers that be are ordained of God.  {margin: ordained or ORDERED}

 

Sub-title 4: CONSTITUTION vs. HOLY SPIRIT

Human governments have one feature which is in many ways similar to the Holy Spirit – it is the Constitution.

 

In a DEMOCRACY, where the government is “OF the people, BY the people and FOR the people,” the contents of the Constitution come from the people. The Constitution is the collective thoughts of the Delegates to the Constitutional Convention who were elected by the people.

 

As the embodiment of the collective WILL OF THE PEOPLE, the constitution can grant certain powers both to government officials and the citizenry. It can give them knowledge on the citizens’ rights, authority and privileges for government officials, qualifications for certain positions, governmental functions, familial relations, etc.

 

In issuing Executive Orders, the American President usually cites the constitution as the source of his power. Quoted below is the opening statement in Executive Order 14064 issued on February 11, 2022 by US President Joe Biden:

“By the authority vested in me as President by the CONSTITUTION…”

 

By contrast, THEOCRACY is a government of God, by God and for God. In his government, the Holy Spirit is the POWER OF GOD. It comes from God and through it, God can give power to its recipients in the form of wisdom, knowledge, skills, etc.

 

Luke 24:49  (KJV, Christ speaking to his disciples) And, behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry you in the city of Jerusalem, until you be endued with POWER from on high. 

 

In Moses’ day, God’s spirit gave skills to Tabernacle workers

 

Exod 31:1 (KJV) And the LORD spoke unto Moses, saying, 2 See, I have called by name Bezaleel the son of Uri, the son of Hur, of the tribe of Judah: 3 And I have filled him with the SPIRIT OF GOD, in WISDOM, and in UNDERSTANDING, and in KNOWLEDGE, and IN ALL MANNER OF WORKMANSHIP, 4 To devise cunning works, to work in gold, and in silver, and in brass, 5 And in cutting of stones, to set [them], and in carving of timber, to work in ALL MANNER OF WORKMANSHIP.

 

Acts 1:8 (KJV, Jesus speaking to his disciples) But you shall receive power of the HOLY SPIRIT coming upon you, and…

 

This was their assignment which needed the POWER OF THE HOLY SPIRIT to accomplish:

 

…YOU SHALL BE WITNESSES UNTO ME both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the UTTERMOST PART OF THE EARTH.

The Holy Spirit has authority, just as the Constitution has authority:

Mat 28:19  Go you therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them IN THE NAME of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy [Spirit]: 

Note: the word “name” in the phrase “in the name” is singular because the phrase is an ellipsis before the preposition “of” that should be supplied for clarity. Let’s do it:

Mat 28:19  Go you therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them IN THE NAME of the Father, and (in the name) of the Son, and (in the name) of the Holy [Spirit]: 

DEFINITIONS OF “IN THE NAME OF”

 

PHRASE

https://www.macmillandictionary.com/us/dictionary/american/in-the-name-of

 

DEFINITIONS2

1.    representing someone or something

They said they came IN THE NAME OF peace.

2.    using the authority given by someone or something

She claimed to be acting IN THE NAME OF the heirs to the estate.

Let’s rewrite Mat 28:19 substituting “in the name of” with “by the authority of” as follows:

Mat 28:19  Go you therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them BY THE AUTHORITY OF the Father, and (BY THE AUTHORITY) OF the Son, and (BY THE AUTHORITY) OF the Holy [Spirit]: 

There. Clearly, the Holy Spirit functions like a Constitution.

 

Citizens in a democratic government live by the Constitution, just as subjects in God’s theocratic government should to live by every word of God.

 

Deut 8:3 (KJV, Moses speaking to the Israelites) And (the LORD) humbled you, and suffered you to hunger, and fed you with manna which you knew not, neither did your fathers know; that he might make you know that man does not live by bread only, but by every [word (which is holy spirit)] that proceeds out of the mouth of the LORD does man live.

 

Jesus quoted this verse to the Devil:

 

Luke 4:4 (KJV) And Jesus answered him, saying, It is written (in Deut 8:3, which God dictated to Moses), That man shall not live by bread alone, but by EVERY WORD (which is holy spirit) of God.

 

The Holy Spirit therefore functions similar to and in the same way as the Constitution, but much better. The human Constitution can only define whether a child is legitimate or not while the Holy Spirit of God can “adopt”, or better yet, “beget” a child for God.

 

Rom 8:14  For as many as are led by the (holy) SPIRIT OF GOD, they are the SONS OF GOD. 15  For you… have received the SPIRIT OF ADOPTION (i.e., sonship), whereby we cry, Abba, Father. 

 

The word ADOPTION, Greek uihothesia, item 5206 in Strong’s Concordance, means “placing as a son” or “sonship”.

 

Sub-title 5: WE ARE BEGOTTEN, NOT ADOPTED

 

Rev 1:4 (KJV) John to the seven churches which are in Asia: Grace be unto you, and peace, from him (i.e., from God the Father) which is, and which was, and which is to come;…5  And from Jesus Christ, who is the faithful witness, and the FIRST BEGOTTEN (by God) of the dead…

 

If there is a “first begotten” then more begotten can be expected to follow! All men, and women, have the potential to be begotten by God:

 

1Pe 1:3  (KJV, Peter speaking) Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which according to his abundant mercy has BEGOTTEN US… 

 

2Co 6:18  (KJV, Paul quoting God) And will be a FATHER unto you, and you shall be my SONS AND DAUGHTERS, said the Lord Almighty. . 

 

NO GENDER

 

The Holy Spirit has no gender because it is comprised of God’s Words, just as a nation’s Constitution has no gender because it is written texts.

 

The Holy Spirit can teach many things. The same is true with the Constitution.

 

The Holy Spirit does not speak of itself, it speaks only what it heard which are words of God.

 

John 16:13 (KJV) Howbeit when it, the SPIRIT of TRUTH is come (to dwell in the person), it will GUIDE you into ALL truth (i.e., all the words of God, John 17:17): FOR IT SHALL NOT SPEAK OF ITSELF; but whatsoever it shall hear (from Christ or God’s teachers), [that] shall it speak: and it will show you things to come.

 

John 14:26 (KJV, Jesus speaking) But the Comforter, [which is] the Holy [Spirit], whom the Father will send in my name, it shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, WHATSOEVER I HAVE SAID UNTO YOU.

 

Similarly, the Constitution also does not speak of itself. It can only tell what is recorded in it. Lawmakers often ask, “WHAT DOES THE CONSTITUTION SAY?” Most of us, while in school, were told to memorize its preamble and some tenets, which made it “dwell” in us. It can also tell of things to come, such as the future dates for elections, legal holidays, etc.

The Father gives the Holy Spirit to whomsoever He will.

 

Luke 11:13 (KJV) If you then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children: how much more shall [your] heavenly Father GIVE the HOLY SPIRIT to them that ask him?

 

A book publisher could also give a copy of the Constitution to anybody.

 

The Holy Spirit can “fall on” a person.

 

Acts 11:15 (KJV) And as I (Peter) began to speak, the Holy Spirit fell on them (Cornelius and his family members), as on us at the beginning.

 

The Constitution also can fall on a person. If someone raises it up over his own or another man’s head, and let it go, it will fall on that person.

 

Sub-title 6: PROBLEM WITH PASSIVE VOICE

 

A problem occurs when bible writers employ “elliptical construction” or write in the PASSIVE VOICE wherein the SENDER of the Holy Spirit, who is God the Father, is omitted and the Holy Spirit appears autonomous .

 

Mat 1:18  Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise: When as his mother Mary was espoused to Joseph, before they came together, she was found with child of the Holy [Spirit]. 

 

We know that God the Father, not the Holy Spirit, was the Father of Jesus Christ, but in the above verse, God the Fathe was “omitted” and made into ELLIPSIS! The solution here is to “supply” the ELLIPSIS to make the grammatical construction clear:

 

Mat 1:18  Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise: When as his mother Mary was espoused to Joseph, before they came together, she was found with child of the HOLY [SPIRIT] (sent by God the Father)

 

Comment: The Holy Spirit was the Spirit of God the Father, so the unborn Jesus was sired by God the Father THROUGH the Holy Spirit!

 

Mat 3:11(KJV, John the Baptist speaking to the Jews) I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance: but he (Jesus) that comes after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: he shall baptize you with the HOLY [SPIRIT] (sent by God the Father), and with fire: 

 

Mat 12:31  (KJV, Christ speaking) Wherefore I say unto you, All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men: but the blasphemy against the HOLY [SPIRIT] (sent by God the Father) shall not be forgiven unto men. 

 

The Holy Spirit can be given by God the Father as gift. Rejecting his gift is tantamount to rejecting God the Father.

 

Act 2:38  Then Peter said unto them (Jews), Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and you shall receive the GIFT of the Holy [Spirit] (from God the Father). 

 

In his commentary “Overview of Doctrinal Errors of Herbert Armstrong’s Mystery of the Ages” J. Michael Feazell, one of Dr. Tkach’s aides-de-camp, wrote:

 

“The Bible describes the Holy Spirit as doing those things that only God can do, attesting its divinity. The Bible also describes the Holy Spirit as speaking, sending and revealing, attesting that it is personal.

 

Our reply: The Constitution of the United States can do and say something on most every issue. It can empower state leaders, define principles and guide lawmakers in the legislation processes. If we follow Michael Feazell’s line of reasoning, then we can conclude that the Constitution of the United States is a person.

 

Let Michael Feazell continue:

 

HUMAN EXPLICATION

 

“The doctrine of the Trinity is a HUMAN EXPLICATION of biblically revealed truth: 1) God is one and only one; 2) The Father is God; 3) The Son is God; and 4) The Holy Spirit is God. Together these plain, Bible truths mean that the one true God is one in three and three in one: Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. The church (which Church? Ah, he must be talking here of that obscure Grace Communion International!) does not attempt to explain how this is so, but only that it is so. Armstrong’s so-called revelation denies the biblical record.”

 

Michael Feazell has failed to mention a biblical record that the Holy Spirit can be quenched, meaning choked, smothered, extinguished. Can a God being be quenched?

 

1Th 5:19  (KJV, Paul admonishing his converts) Quench not the Spirit. 

 

In CONCLUSION, it should have been obvious by now that the Holy Spirit is not a person in a TRINITY whose members have coequal powers, rank and authority. Michael Feazell’s, and Dr. Joseph Tkach’s “human explication” of the Trinity is, clearly, GOBBLEDYGOOK!

 

Obviously, this HUMAN EXPLICATION is not inspired by God’s Holy Spirit!

 

ADMINISTRATOR’S PARTING WORDS

 

THE FATHER IS GREATER THAN THE SON

 

Jesus Christ, the Son of God, said quite clearly, “You have heard how I said unto you, I go away, and come again unto you. If you loved me, you would rejoice, because I said, I go unto the Father: FOR MY FATHER IS GREATER THAN I” (John 14:28) thus debunking the idea of him as coequal with the Father.

 

In Revelation chapters 4 and 5 the apostle John saw in a vision shown to him, a glimpse of the heavenly throne where the Father was seated surrounded by twenty-four elders and four beasts and before the throne were seven lamps of fire … which are the seven Spirits of God. There was also the Lamb (Jesus Christ) who stood in the midst of the throne and of the four beasts and in the midst of the elders.

 

HOLY SPIRIT CONSPICUOUSLY ABSENT

 

If the Holy Spirit were a divine person he should be there in this vision. But where was he? Nowhere. Instead what John saw were seven lamps which are the seven Spirits of God.

 

That makes us wonder whether the advocates of Trinity are planning to add six (6) more coequal divine persons to their One God.

 

These scriptures we have cited, plainly tell us that the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit are not coequal divine persons.

 

The trinity doctrine of “One God existing eternally as three coequal, divine persons” has its foundation NOT from the Word of God but from faulty human reasoning of a council of catholic bishops that Emperor Constantine (ca. 280-337) convened in 325. As exposed in this article it is indeed mere gobbledygook and nothing more. It is a spiritual nonsense attempting to muddle plain scriptures to hide the truth about God. It is not scriptural and simple logic does no support it. Can the seed be ever equal to the tree or whatever plant that produced it? This is absurd. God’s Holy Spirit is a spiritual seed that He gives to beget them that receive His Beloved Son Jesus Christ so that they too shall become His children (John 1:12; Rom 8:13-16). Those who received this seed could quench it (1Thes 5:19) and die eternally but they couldn’t quench the Father who gave it. As a final parting words for this article let me quote Revelation 22:1-2.

 

“And he showed me a pure river of water of life, clear as crystal, proceeding out of the THRONE OF GOD AND OF THE LAMB. In the midst of the street of it, and on either side of the river, was there the tree of life, which bare twelve manner of fruits, and yielded her fruit every month: and the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations.” (Rev 22:1-2)

 

Stop for a moment and consider the vision that is shown above. Only one throne is shown that is SHARED by God the Father and the Lamb. If the Holy Spirit were a coequal divine person with the Father and the Son, one would wonder and ask where is his throne? The answer is none because it is not a coequal divine person. Instead it is here pictured as “a pure river of water of life, clear as crystal” flowing out of the throne of God and of the Lamb.

 

I hope our readers, the brethren in particular, enjoy the article and are blessed.

 

Our next installment in defense of Herbert W. Armstrong and our faith will tackle the question about God’s purpose for the creation of man which some false teachers are also trying to turn into another gobbledygook. If you have questions or comments please direct them to:

 

Andy Yparraguirre

luklok522000@yahoo.com ;

 

Belo Alvaran

beloalvaran@yahoo.com

 

Thank you and may God continue guiding you into all truth.

 

Andres Yparraguirre

Administrator

Time-To-Measure Website

 

In Defense of Herbert W. Armstrong Part 3: Refuting Dr. Joseph Tkach, Jr.’s Transformed by Truth

 

Sub-Title 1: Rise of the Church Raiders

Opening Statement:

By Andy Yparraguirre

Administrator

Time-To-Measure Website

https://timetomeasure.home.blog/in-defense-of-h-w-armstrong/

 

This is the third in our series of rebuttals to web entries with hostile contents especially against the Worldwide Church of God and its founder, the late Mr. Herbert W. Armstrong.  

To review our two previous responses, we have found Kelly Marshall of Exit Support Network (ESN) as simply an ambitious upstart stepping on Mr. Armstrong’s toes to be seen and gain a following for himself. Furthermore, we have proven as accurate Mr. Armstrong’s predictions on the Assyrians which Kelly Marshall extensively assailed in his efforts to call attention to his cause.

 

We have also found Ron Russell’s hit-piece “Honey I Shrunk The Church” as embellished hearsays, made-up scenarios and concocted tales putting him on a par with Brian Williams, the now retired MSNBC host notoriously known as King of Fake News.

 

This time, we will dissect the writings of Dr. Joseph Tkach, Jr., the ex-President and Pastor General of the Grace Communion International, WCG’s nondescript offshoot. He retired on October 14, 2018, but still exerts influence in the GCI memberships.

 

We invite the brethren to follow Belo Alvaran’s exposé as he lifts the lid on the strange doctrines based on flawed reasoning adopted by Mr. Armstrong’s successors. The first, Joseph Tkach Sr., after 9 years at the helm, swung the Church’s gates open and let the sheep go whither they wanted. Note that he died less than a year after. His successor, Joseph Tkach, Jr., disposed of the Church’s assets but kept the remaining sheep obviously for cash cows.

 

Dr. Joseph Tkach, Jr., a graduate of Ambassador College, reportedly enrolled further in Azusa Pacific University, and Fuller’s seminary both evangelical schools, one of which conferred his doctorate degree.

 

My associate, Belo Alvaran, has been a bona fide Church of God member since the 70s. Belo wrote the book God’s Covenant – Extinct or Extant now available on book stores based mostly on the teachings of Mr. Armstrong. From his vantage point as Political Reporter at Philippine foreign missions, he saw most of the events that led to WCG’s diminution and consequent disappearance from the world scene. He is fully equipped to dissect the Tkaches’ defective logic.

 

Reproduced below are the pertinent parts of Dr. Tkach’s book

Transformed by Truth: 

 

Sub-titles and texts in RED were Belo Alvaran’s inputs.

 

Sub-Title 2: The Hirelings Take Charge

The Worldwide Church of God REJECTS the Teachings of Founder Herbert W. Armstrong and Embraces Historic Christianity.

Belo Alvaran’s comments: 

The Worldwide Church of God did not reject the teachings of Herbert W. Armstrong. The HIRELINGS Joseph Tkach Sir and his son did. The Tkaches are not the Worldwide Church of God!

Foreword, by Hank Hanegraaff

The Worldwide Church of God has embarked upon a course virtually uncharted in church history—a course that has taken them from the kingdom of the cults to the KINGDOM OF CHRIST.

 

Sub-Title 3: Christ has no kingdom!

Where on earth, or in heaven, is the Kingdom of Christ?

No wonder the Worldwide Church of God has gone missing from the directory of churches! It went to a non-existent territory!

The Kingdom of God belongs to Christ’s Father.

Mat 26:29  (KJV, Christ speaking on his last Passover night) But I say unto you, I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you IN MY FATHER’S KINGDOM. 

Christ was very specific in declaring who owns the Kingdom of God:

 

Mat 6:9  (KJV, Christ teaching his disciples how to pray) After this manner…pray you: OUR FATHER who is in heaven, hallowed be your name, 10  YOUR KINGDOM (not Christ’s kingdom) come…13 …For YOURS IS THE KINGDOM, and the power, and the glory, FOR EVER. Amen. 

 

FALLACIOUS START 

We can see that this book Transformed by Truth is founded upon a false premise at the very start. Hank Hanegraaff, the President of the Christian Research Institute, had committed here a fallacy known as “FALSE ATTRIBUTION”. After so many years of serving God under Mr. Armstrong, he never knew who his true employer was! That makes him …

 

DUMBER THAN THE OX AND THE ASS:

Isa 1:3  (KJV, the LORD expressing his disappointment) The OX knows its owner, and the ASS its master’s crib: but…Hank Hanegraaff does not know his master!

Let President Hank continue:

In Transformed by Truth, Joseph Tkach, leader of the Worldwide Church of God, candidly describes the movement’s transformation from the perspective of his own PERSONAL AWAKENING.

Awakening presupposes that the person was asleep before it happened! Is this an admission that Dr. Tkach had been asleep all the while that he was employed as shepherd in the Worldwide Church of God?  

Isa 56:10  (KJV, Isaiah describing the LORD’s shepherds) His watchmen are … all DUMB dogs…SLEEPING, lying down, LOVING TO SLUMBER. 11  Yea, THEY ARE GREEDY DOGS which can never have enough, and THEY ARE SHEPHERDS …(they are church raiders!)

Let President Hank continue:

During their pilgrimage from cultism to the cross, I have come to know Joseph as both a friend and as a brother in Christ. I have observed firsthand his courage, his integrity, and HIS ABSOLUTE COMMITMENT to SCRIPTURE as the final COURT OF ARBITRATION.

The Court of Arbitration needs an Arbitrator to function. The Scripture does not allow everyone to serve as Arbitrator in the interpretation of its precepts. One must be DULY COMMISSIONED with a clear MISSION ORDER to serve in that capacity.

2Pe 1:20  (KJV, Peter speaking) Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the Scripture is of any private interpretation.

Preaching includes CONTEXTUAL INTERRETATION of Scripture.

Rom 10:15  And how shall they PREACH, except they be SENT?

Paul was “SENT” to PREACH and part of his task was INTERPRETATION of Scripture: 

Act 13:1  Now there were in the church that was at Antioch certain prophets and teachers; as Barnabas, and Simeon…and Lucius of Cyrene, and Manaen…and SAUL (who became PAUL).2  As they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Spirit said, Separate me Barnabas and SAUL (who became PAUL) for the work whereunto I have called them. 3  And when they had fasted and prayed, and laid their hands on them (i.e., ordained them), they sent them away. 4  So they, being SENT FORTH by the Holy Spirit, departed unto Seleucia; and from thence they sailed to Cyprus. 5  And when they were at Salamis, they PREACHED THE WORD OF GOD in the synagogues of the Jews…  

Gal 5:14  (KJV, Paul “interpreting” the LAW) For all the LAW is fulfilled in one word, even in this; You shall love your neighbor as yourself.  

MR. ARMSTRONG WAS COMMISSIONED TO PREACH – he was therefore authorized to interpret scripture: 

Mr. Armstrong’s “Mission Order” to preach was issued in the 30s by the OREGON CONFERENCE OF THE CHURCH OF GOD, which became the pioneer of the Worldwide Church of God. Here was how it came about, as Mr. Armstrong wrote on pp. 206-207 of his autobiography: 

“…Actually, (the Oregon State Conference, the name of the new splinter group) was born of opposition to and dissatisfaction with the Stanberry Membership and State Conference (the name of the Mother Church)…

“…The (Oregon) state conference was agreed to and formed (and new officers were elected)…

 

Here was Mr. Armstrong’s MISSION ORDER: 

“…At the close of this business meeting, the newly elected officers … ASKED me if I would HOLD AN EVANGELISTIC CAMPAIGN for them in the church building they rented in Harrisburg…

“Well, brethren,” I replied, “…If every one of you here at this meeting will pledge yourselves right now to devote not less than one hour every day to earnest and believing and prevailing PRAYER for the success of these meetings…then I will undertake this CAMPAIGN.

“They agreed. THEY PLEDGED THEMSELVES TO THIS INTENSIVE PRAYER.

“I AGREED. I was brought one step closer to the ministry of Christ!

 

HWA ORDAINED 

Mr. Armstrong was subsequently ordained by the laying on of hands. Here is the pertinent account in his autobiography, page 215: 

“And let it be made plain here: I was ordained by, and under the authority of, the Oregon Conference of the Church of God (which became the pioneer of the Worldwide Church of God), separately incorporated; NOT by the Stanberry, Missouri, (Church of God) headquarters.” (End of quotes)

HANDS OF ZERUBBABEL CAN INTERPRET FOR THE HEAD

Zech 4:6  (KJV, An angel talking to Zechariah)…This is the word of the LORD unto Zerubbabel, saying, Not by might, nor by power, but by my spirit, said the LORD of hosts. 7  Who are you, O great mountain? before Zerubbabel you shall become a PLAIN (there are no mountains to level today, this refers to difficult scriptures. He was authorized to interpret difficult verses):…8  Moreover the word of the LORD came unto me, saying, 9  The hands of Zerubbabel have laid the foundation of this house; his hands (ALL WCG MEMBERS) shall also finish it;…

All WCG members are the hands of Zerubabbel. We should finish what he started! We should build on his foundation, not depart from it!

Let Hank Hanegraaff continue:

Joseph’s PERSONAL (i.e., not God mandated) TRANSFORMATION, as well as the TRANSFORMATION OF THE WORLDWIDE CHURCH OF GOD, has not come without cost. Income has plummeted, staff have been laid off, membership has declined, churches have broken off into splinter groups, families have separated, and friendships have been severed.

Dr. Tkach should NOT have dragged the entire Worldwide Church of God along with his PERSONAL TRANSFORMATION! The word “TRANSFORM” is very biblical. Here is how it is used:

2Co 11:14  (KJV, Paul speaking) And no marvel; for Satan himself is TRANSFORMED into an angel of light. 15  Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also be TRANSFORMED as the ministers of righteousness; whose end shall be according to their works. 

WE may not have realized it, but there is an unseen power behind this transformation movement. And it’s not God!

Dr. Tkach, if he was God’s servant, should have behaved like a branch of the True Vine, who is Christ.

John 15:5  (KJV, Christ addressing his apostles)I am the vine, you are the branches: He that abides in me, and I in him, THE SAME BRINGS FORTH MUCH FRUIT: for without me (margin: severed from me) you can do nothing…16 You have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ORDAINED you (lay members are not addressed here), that you should go and BRING FORTH FRUIT, and that YOUR FRUIT SHOULD REMAIN:

As a branch, however, Dr. Tkach had not shown much fruit, indicating he was SEVERED from the True Vine.

Let President Hank continue:

The transformation, however, has been well worth the cost. The leadership of the Worldwide Church of God now champions essential Christian doctrine. Their flagship magazine, The Plain Truth, is now focused on the person and work of Jesus Christ rather than on sensationalistic end-time speculations.

As Joseph wrote in the Christian Research Journal: Gone is our obsession with a legalistic interpretation of the Old Testament, our belief in British Israelism, and our insistence on our fellowship’s exclusive relationship with God. Gone are our condemnations of medical science, the use of cosmetics, and traditional Christian celebrations such as Easter and Christmas. GONE IS OUR LONG-HELD VIEW OF GOD AS A “FAMILY” OF MULTIPLE “SPIRIT BEINGS” INTO WHICH HUMANS MAY BE BORN.

Hank Hanegraaff is now giving us a sneak-peek on Dr. Tkach’s accomplishments, so let us skip his somniloquy, I mean soliloquy, and proceed to that part of this book at once:

MR. TKACH SR’s 1994 SERMON

On page 21 of this book, Dr. Tkach wrote:

“On Christmas Eve 1994, my dad began the three-hour sermon by saying, “This is going to be a long afternoon.” His message would fundamentally change forever the Worldwide Church of God. As one writer later put it, my dad “had to show that it is not a sin to work on the Sabbath. This was the single MOST IMPORTANT DECISION in the history of the denomination.”1

…In many ways an observer cannot grasp the importance of the sermon without reading it in its entirety. [The main text is available at www.wcg.org/lit/law/newcovsabb.htm.] Yet how many readers would be willing to sift through sixty-two single-spaced pages of sermon transcripts?” (End of quotes)

TKACH Sr. NOT PREPARED TO GIVE SERMON

Before reading Mr. Tkach’s 1994 sermon, let us review the events that led to his appointment as WCG Pastor General. Five years before his death, in his co-worker letter dated March 19, 1981, Mr. Armstrong wrote, “ 

“…As the original apostles were taught by Jesus IN PERSON, so was I taught by Jesus Christ IN WRITING. It is the SAME WORD—the SAME TEACHING…

“But as I said at the beginning, some, even in the public press, are beginning to ask, WHO is the “heir apparent,” as the newspapers put it? WHO will rule the Church after Mr. Armstrong?

“The answer is, NOBODY!

“I have gone to considerable length in this letter to show you how God does His Work among humans through one man at a time. He specially prepared me for the Work He has called me to do. I know of NO ONE ELSE who has been so prepared.” (End of quote)

 

There it is clear: God did not train HWA’s successor! So, let’s establish the Who! Who was, or better yet, who became the Pastor General WITHOUT PREPARATION? We all know him of course – it was Mr. Joseph Tkach, Sr.  

Let us hear directly from his son Dr. Joseph Tkach, the true identity of this man who splintered the Church in Dr. Tkach’s first book Transformed by Truth as posted on the internet:

“…[J]ust months before his death, Mr. Armstrong … named Joseph Tkach Sr.—my father—to follow him as the next PASTOR GENERAL of the Worldwide Church of God. It was not a choice that many expected. WHAT DID HE DO?

Before hearing what his father did, let’s jump to the part where he introduces his father:

“My Father’s Roots

“My dad was born at his parents’ CHICAGO home on March 16, 1927. As was common in those days, the doctor didn’t get around to filling out a birth certificate until a few months after my dad’s birth. Joseph was the youngest of five children and the only son of William and Mary Tkach, who had emigrated from Carpatho-Russia.

LUKEWARM ATTITUDE SHOWED AT EARLY AGE

“Along with his siblings, my dad grew up in the Russian Orthodox faith. At an early age he became an altar boy, NOT BECAUSE HE WAS SERIOUS ABOUT IT, but because that was the thing to do.

Comments: Please note Dr. Tkach’s answer to his own question “WHAT DID HIS FATHER DO?” – Mr. Tkach would do something he was not serious about. This LUKEWARM attitude would show, and it did, when he became a shepherd.

“He graduated from Tilden High School in southwest Chicago and continued to live in the Windy City until he joined the U.S. Navy…After his honorable discharge he returned home and married my mother. If asked about his faith at that time, he would reply, “I’M A MEMBER OF THE ORTHODOX CHURCH”; YET HE WAS NOT AN ACTIVE MEMBER.

“Despite this RELIGIOUS INDIFFERENCE, the family continued to attend the Russian Orthodox Church while visiting a variety of churches in search of greater truth. A growing dissatisfaction eventually blossomed into action. My grandparents often asked questions of their priest, but he never provided answers that satisfied them. Soon the family (except for my dad) began listening to Herbert W. Armstrong on the radio. My dad was not the least bit interested; on the contrary, this new interest in Herbert W. Armstrong bothered him, although he didn’t want to argue with his father about it.

“One event changed all that. In those days my dad suffered from severe ulcers and was considering surgery to correct the problem. He was on a special bland diet—milk products, baby food, and absolutely nothing spicy. My mother suggested that God could heal him if he allowed himself to be anointed by a WCG minister. While he was very skeptical about the chances for success, he finally agreed to try. A minister was called to anoint my dad—who was astonished to find himself suddenly and miraculously cured of his ulcers…

“This remarkable incident convinced my dad to become active in his new faith. …He became an eager learner, and by January 1961 he was ordained a deacon.

Somewhere around page 60 of this online book copy, Dr. Tkach said:

“NOT A THEOLOGIAN

“My dad was not known as a theologian. This concerned some members. They worried that the church could make significant theological corrections without my dad endorsing them personally. ..

“When my dad came along and allowed others to do most of the teaching on major doctrinal changes, some of our members who were used to doctrinal changes coming directly from the top were disconcerted. They would say, “Does he really understand these changes? …

“My Dad’s Last Years

“Throughout his NINE YEARS as pastor general, his most earnest desire was to follow Christ faithfully. He began to present the truth as it UNFOLDED for him; never was there an agenda. …A flood of questions started pouring in from our ministers and membership. As we answered those questions, more questions came in. There was no way to stop them. The questions spanned the spectrum of doctrine. We were unable to develop a grand scheme for answering them all; we simply had to respond to the questions, one by one, as they came in. We did a lot of research and replied with the most honest answers we could give…

“For my dad, this reform was literally a life-and-death struggle. On the one hand, HE BEGAN SEEING THAT ONE CHANGE AFTER ANOTHER NEEDED TO BE MADE…

“I’m happy that he made the right choice. HE CHOSE BIBLICAL TRUTH rather than mere church tradition, even if some critics loudly disagreed with him and insinuated he didn’t know what was really going on.” (End of quotes, emphasis mine)

Ron Russell, author of the “Honey, I shrunk the church” gave a vivid summary of Tkach Sr.’s accomplishments. He said:

“A former aircraft factory foreman from Chicago, Tkach Sr., while widely respected, possessed none of Armstrong’s charisma and was not even considered a top lieutenant. But he was known as a loyalist, and MANY BELIEVE THE DYING FOUNDER WANTED TO LEAVE THE CHURCH IN THE HANDS OF SOMEONE WHO WOULDN’T TINKER WITH IT.

“BUT TKACH SR. DID JUST THAT.” (End of quotes)

OK, so let’s visit the site Dr. Tkach Jr. mentioned above and sift through it. It is at https://archive.gci.org/articles/the-new-covenant-and-the-sabbath/

Let’s read first the concluding paragraph wherein Mr. Tkach Sr. issued the following statements which became a bombshell, the first of the doctrinal changes:

 

“In the New Testament, we see examples of people keeping the Sabbath, and we see statements that tell us THE SABBATH IS A SHADOW POINTING TO THE REALITY, WHO IS CHRIST. That doesn’t mean that the Sabbath is done away, but it means THE SABBATH IS FULFILLED IN CHRIST. “

DOCTRINE OF A NON-THEOLOGIAN

In short, Mr. Tkach says Christ is the Sabbath, our Sabbath! The Sabbath is a day, the seventh day of the week. If we take him at his word, then we should regard Christ as a day, a holyday. But Christ is a person. Let’s take President Joe Biden, for example. Can the Americans say he is their Independence Day? Can one say “we don’t have to celebrate our Independence Day because it has been fulfilled in President Joe Biden!”

To say such a statement would be, to borrow the British ex-PM Tony Blair’s description of Pres. Biden’s chaotic Afghanistan withdrawal, “IMBECILIC”!

Source:https://www.politico.eu/article/tony-blair-withdrawal-from-afghanistan-imbecilic-taliban/

Yet, about one half of all WCG brethren believed Mr. Tkach.

In this post, we will expose the defects in the Mr. Tkach’s line of reasoning. I will show that an aircraft mechanic and factory foreman is NOT QUALIFIED to tinker with God’s doctrines.

So, let’s check Mr. Tkach’s biblical reference. He was referring to Paul’s letter to the Colossians.

Colo 2:16 (KJV) Let no man therefore judge you in meat, or in drink, or IN RESPECT of an holyday, or of the new moon, or of the SABBATH [days]: 17 Which are a shadow of things to come; but the body [is] of Christ.

First, we need to know WHY Paul wrote to the Colossians. Then we will dissect what he wrote with the help of LINGUISTICS.

Background: There were many Jews in the areas where Paul preached, and many of them were against him and his teachings.

Acts 14:1 (KJV) And it came to pass in ICONIUM (part of modern Turkey), that they (Paul and Barnabas) went both together into the Synagogue of the JEWS, and so spoke, that a great multitude both of the JEWS and also of the GREEKS (the Gentiles) believed. 2 But the UNBELIEVING JEWS stirred up the Gentiles (the Greeks), and made their minds EVIL AFFECTED against the brethren. …6 They (Paul and Barnabas) were ware of [it], and FLED unto LYSTRA and Derbe, cities of Lycaonia, and unto the region that lies round about: 7 And there they PREACHED THE GOSPEL.

 

UNBELIEVING JEWS followed Paul wherever he went. They stoned him in LYSTRA: 

…19 And there (in LYSTRA) came thither [certain] Jews from Antioch and ICONIUM, who persuaded the people, and, having STONED Paul, drew [him] out of the city, supposing he had been dead. 20 Howbeit, as the disciples stood round about him, he rose up, and came into the city: and the next day he departed with Barnabas to Derbe. …24 And after they had passed throughout Pisidia, they came to Pamphylia. 25 And when they had PREACHED THE WORD in Perga, they went down into Attalia (in Turkey): 26 And thence sailed to Antioch (in Syria, not in Turkey), from whence they had been recommended (by the brethren there) to the grace of God for the work which they fulfilled. (There were many brethren in Antioch. It was there that the disciples of Christ were first called Christians, Acts 11:26)

 

PAUL CONFERS WITH APOSTLES IN JERUSALEM 

Acts 15:1 (KJV) And certain (Jewish) men which came down from JUDAEA taught the brethren (in Antioch, Syria), [and said], Except you be circumcised after the manner of Moses, you cannot be saved. 2 When therefore Paul and Barnabas had no small dissension and disputation with them, they determined that Paul and Barnabas, and certain other of them, should go up to JERUSALEM unto the apostles and elders about this question.…6 And the apostles and elders came together for to consider of this matter. …13 And after they had held their peace, James (the host of the conference) answered, saying, Men [and] brethren, hearken unto me: …19 …my sentence is, that we trouble not them (with the issue of circumcision), which from among the Gentiles are turned to God:

 

Note the reason for this gathering of the apostles: because some UNBELIEVING Jews were proselytizing the Gentiles who were already converted to Christianity. We can see that from an earlier account in Acts 13, let’s rewind there: 

Acts 13:16 (KJV, Paul visiting a Jewish synagogue in Antioch in Pisidia, Turkey, not in Syria. This was during his first journey) Then Paul stood up, and beckoning with [his] hand said, Men of Israel, and you (Gentiles) that fear God, give audience…

43 Now when the congregation was broken up (after Paul had spoken), many of the JEWS and RELIGIOUS PROSELYTES (i.e., GENTILES, mostly Greeks, who ALREADY converted to Judaism) FOLLOWED Paul and Barnabas: who, speaking to them, persuaded them to continue in the grace of God. 

That was the reason for the anger of the Jews: Paul was taking away some of their members! 

Let’s continue with Paul’s exploits

 

FROM JERUSALEM, PAUL RETURNS TO THESSALONICA 

This was Paul’s second journey. Barnabas was gone. This time, he was accompanied by Silas. 

Acts 17:1 (KJV) Now when they (Paul and Silas) had passed through Amphipolis and Apollonia, they came to THESSALONICA (in Macedonia, near Greece), where was a SYNAGOGUE OF THE JEWS: 2 And Paul, as his manner was, went in unto them, and THREE SABBATH DAYS reasoned with them out of the scriptures, 3 Opening and alleging that Christ must needs have suffered, and risen again from the dead; and that this Jesus, whom (said he) I preach unto you, is Christ. {whom…: or, whom, said he, I preach} 4 And SOME of them (Jews) BELIEVED, and consorted with PAUL and SILAS; and of the DEVOUT GREEKS a GREAT MULTITUDE (consorted with Paul), and of the chief women not a few.

 

UNBELIEVING JEWS CAUSE UPROAR 

5 But the JEWS WHICH BELIEVED NOT, moved with ENVY, took unto them certain lewd fellows of the baser sort, and gathered a company, and set all the city on an uproar, and assaulted the house of Jason (where Paul and Silas lodged for the night), and sought to bring them out to the people.

 

PAUL COMES TO EPHESUS 

Acts 18:19 And he (Paul) came to EPHESUS (part of modern Turkey today), and left them (Priscilla and Aquila) there: but he himself entered into the SYNAGOGUE (in Ephesus), and REASONED WITH THE JEWS.

 

PAUL CAMPAIGNS IN EPHESUS FOR TWO YEARS 

Acts 19:10 And this (daily lectures of Paul in Ephesus) continued by the space of TWO YEARS; so that ALL THEY WHICH DWELT IN ASIA (i.e., Asia Minor, present-day Turkey, including COLOSSAE) HEARD THE WORD OF THE LORD JESUS, BOTH JEWS AND GREEKS.

It was most likely during Paul’s more than two-year ministry in Ephesus that EPAPHRAS was converted and carried the gospel to COLOSSAE.

COLOSSAE was located in the Lycus River valley, about 100 miles east of the city of Ephesus in present-day Turkey which was a Roman province in Paul’s time.

Not long after a church in Colossae was founded by Epaphras, it became the target of heretical attacks, mostly by Jews, who were also proselytizing Gentiles to Judaism, which led to Epaphras’ visiting Paul at his prison in Rome and ultimately to Paul’s penning of a letter to the Colossians.

A map of Colossae showing its proximity to Ephesus may be viewed at http://www.jesuswalk.com/colossians/0_intro.htm

We will now discuss the contents of Paul’s letter to the Colossians and dissect the parts cited by Mr. Tkach with the use of linguistics.

 

PAUL INTRODUCES EPAPHRAS TO THE COLOSSIANS 

Colo 1:7 (KJV) As you also learned of Epaphras our dear fellow servant, who is for you a faithful minister of Christ; 8 Who also declared unto us your love in the Spirit. 

In his letter, Paul warned them not to let ANY MAN, meaning, the UNBELIEVING JEWS, to judge them by telling them to perform OBSOLETE RITUALS. Instead, Paul directed them to listen to the Church under Epaphras.

 

TKACH SR’s REFERENCE  

This was the reference of Mr. Tkach about the Sabbath:

Colo 2:16 (KJV) Let no MAN (i.e., UNBELIEVING Jews), therefore judge you in meat, or in drink, or IN RESPECT of an holyday, or of the new moon, or of the Sabbath [days]: 17 Which are a shadow of things to come; but the body [is] of Christ (i.e., the newly formed Church under Epaphras)

Paul then introduced Epaphras:

Colo 4:12 (KJV) EPAPHRAS, who is [one] of you, a servant of Christ, salutes you, always laboring fervently for you in prayers, that you may stand perfect and complete in all the will of God. 13 For I bear him record, that he has a great zeal for you, and them [that are] in (neighboring towns of) Laodicea, and them in Hierapolis.

We will now dissect Paul’s instruction with the help of the principle of ELLIPSIS, a branch of linguistics which is defined as follows:

Definition of ellipsis

plural ellipses 

Reference: www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/ellipsis 

ELLIPSIS is the omission of one or more words that are obviously UNDERSTOOD but that must be SUPPLIED in order to make a sentence construction grammatically complete.

Paul’s writings were full of ellipses.

First, let us define some words: The word RESPECT, Gr. meros, 3313 in Strong’s Concordance, means a PART DUE or ASSIGNED TO ONE in observance of a HOLY DAY. Remember this point: the subject of Paul’s statement was HOLYDAY OBSERVANCE.

The on-line dictionary defines respect as:

Idioms

–        in respect of, in reference to; in regard to; concerning.

We have heard of the expression pay one’s respects. Here is the dictionary definition of the said phrase:

pay (one’s) respects

Source: https://idioms.thefreedictionary.com/paying+my+respects

1.     To offer (someone) a proper or formal expression of greeting, welcome, esteem, or well wishes.

e.g.) I think we should go over and PAY OUR RESPECTS to the new neighbors and make them feel welcome to the area!

In some countries new arrivals pay respects to their neighbors by giving them GIFTS such as baked goods. (This writer saw this firsthand in Korea. Our new neighbor came over and gave us a piece of cake)

Synonyms of paying respects -GLORIFY, hail, HONOR, magnify, WORSHIP, PAY TRIBUTE TO, sing praises of, please, wish joy to, etc.

Source: http://www.thesaurus.com/browse/paying%20respects

People should pay RESPECTS TO GOD during holy days:

Deut 16:16 (KJV) Three times in a year shall all your males appear before the LORD your God in the place which he shall choose; in the Feast of Unleavened Bread, and in the Feast of Weeks, and in the Feast of Tabernacles: and THEY SHALL NOT APPEAR BEFORE THE LORD EMPTY:

Giving OFFERINGS is PAYING RESPECTS to God. This is a COMMAND, and therefore a law similar to the Ten Commandments:

17 EVERY MAN [SHALL GIVE] AS HE IS ABLE, according to the blessing of the LORD your God which he had given you. {as…: Heb. according to the gift of his hand}

Prov 3:9 (KJV) Honor the LORD with your substance (OFFERINGS esp during holydays), and with the firstfruits (tithes) of all your increase:

Mala 1:6 (KJV, the LORD speaking through Malachi) A son honors [his] father, and a servant (honors) his master: if then I [be] a father, where [is] my honor (offerings and tithes)?

We will focus on OFFERINGS. Anciently, offerings were mostly animals:

Levi 3:6 (KJV) And if his OFFERING for a sacrifice of peace offering unto the LORD [be] of the FLOCK (goat or sheep); male or female, he shall offer it without blemish. 7 If he offers a LAMB for his offering, then shall he offer it before the LORD. (the ritual was a long procedure)

Solomon offered burnt offerings unto God on the SABBATHS, on the NEW MOONS, and on the SOLEMN FEASTS three times in the year:

2Chr 8:12 (KJV) Then Solomon OFFERED BURNT OFFERINGS unto the LORD on the altar of the LORD, which he had built before the porch, 13 Even after a certain rate every day, offering according to the commandment of Moses, on the SABBATHS, and on the NEW MOONS, and on the SOLEMN FEASTS three times in the year, [even] in the feast of unleavened bread, and in the feast of weeks, and in the feast of tabernacles.

Let’s go back to Colossians. Paul’s instruction was:

Colo 2:16 (KJV) Let no man therefore judge you in meat, or in drink, or IN RESPECT of (or offering for) an HOLYDAY, or of (in offering for) the NEW MOON, or of (in offering for) the SABBATH [days]: 17 Which are a shadow of things to come; but the body [is] of Christ.

To reiterate, Paul wrote to the Colossians, at the request of Epaphras, because there were Jews who were trying to subvert Paul’s teachings! The Jews wanted Paul’s converts to revert to the Old Testament laws on animal sacrifices which have now fallen in desuetude and was already superseded by the sacrifice of Christ.

RESPECT OF THE HOLYDAYS (OBSOLETE RITUALS)

Here are the OBSOLETE ways to pay RESPECTS to God during the holydays which the Jews wanted Paul’s converts to perform. WE NEED TO KNOW THEM TO BE ABLE TO TEACH WHAT IS OBSOLETE AND WHAT IS NOT.  

Numb 28:1 (KJV) And the LORD spoke unto Moses, saying, 2 Command the children of Israel, and say unto them, My OFFERING (animal), [and] my BREAD (also called MEAT OFFERING, coupled with DRINK OFFERING) for my (animal) sacrifices made by fire, [for] a sweet savor unto me, shall you observe to offer unto me in their DUE SEASON.

 

1.     DAILY OFFERINGS, one in the MORNING and one in the EVENING

3 And you shall say unto them, This [is] the offering made by fire which you shall offer unto the LORD; two lambs of the first year without spot DAY BY DAY, [for] a continual burnt offering. 4 The one lamb shall you offer in the MORNING, and the other lamb shall you offer at EVEN; {at even: Heb. between the two evenings}

 

2.     MEAT OFFERING & DRINK OFFERING TO ACCOMPANY EVERY ANIMAL OFFERING

5 And a tenth [part] of an ephah (22 liters) of FLOUR for a MEAT OFFERING, mingled with the fourth [part] (1¼ liters) of an hin (5.7 liters) of beaten oil. 6 [It is] a continual burnt offering, which was ordained in mount Sinai for a sweet savor, a sacrifice made by fire unto the LORD.  

Note: a hin is about 5.7 liters; a fourth part of it equals 1¼ liters 

7 And the DRINK OFFERING thereof [shall be] the fourth [part] of an hin for the ONE LAMB: in the holy [place] shall you cause the STRONG WINE to be poured unto the LORD [for] a drink offering.

8 And the OTHER LAMB shall you offer at even: AS (or in similar proportion to) the MEAT OFFERING of the morning, and as the DRINK OFFERING thereof, you shall offer [it], a sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet savor unto the LORD.

 

3.     SABBATH OFFERINGS – this was what Paul referred to as “in respect of the Sabbath days” in his letter:

Numb 28:9 And on the SABBATH DAY two lambs of the first year without spot, and two tenth deals of flour [for] a MEAT OFFERING, mingled with oil, and the drink offering thereof: 10 [This is] the burnt offering of every Sabbath, beside (i.e., in addition to) the continual (i.e., daily) burnt offering, and its DRINK OFFERING.

 

4.     NEW MOON OFFERINGS – this was the other item referred to in Paul’s letter to the Colossians:

Numb 28:11 And in the BEGINNINGS OF YOUR MONTHS (NEW MOONS) you shall OFFER a burnt offering unto the LORD; two young bullocks, and one ram, seven lambs of the first year without spot; 12 And three tenth deals of flour [for] a MEAT OFFERING, mingled with oil, for one bullock; and two tenth deals of flour [for] a MEAT OFFERING , mingled with oil, for one ram; 13 And a several tenth deal of flour mingled with oil [for] a MEAT OFFERING unto one lamb; [for] a burnt offering of a sweet savor, a sacrifice made by fire unto the LORD. 14 And their DRINK OFFERINGS shall be half an hin of wine unto a bullock, and the third [part] of an hin unto a ram, and a fourth [part] of an hin unto a lamb: this [is] the burnt offering of every month throughout the months of the year. 15 And one kid of the goats for a sin offering unto the LORD shall be offered, beside (i.e., in addition to) the continual burnt offering, and its drink offering.

 

5.     PASSOVER – this is the first and typical of the HOLYDAYS which Paul also addressed in his letter to the Colossians. The offering was a lamb which was a “shadow” or type of Christ:

Numb 28:16 And in the fourteenth day of the first month [is] the Passover of the LORD.  

Exod 12:21 (KJV) Then Moses called for all the elders of Israel, and said unto them, Draw out and take you a lamb according to your families, and kill the (lamb sacrifice of the LORD’s) Passover.  

Deut 16:6 (KJV)…at the place which the LORD your God shall choose to place his name in, there you shall sacrifice the Passover (lamb) at even, at the going down of the sun, at the season that you came forth out of Egypt. 7 And you shall roast and eat [it] in the place which the LORD your God shall choose: and you shall turn in the morning, and go unto your tents.

 

6.     DAYS OF UNLEAVENED BREAD (DUB) which are a “shadow” or type of the days we should live after availing of Christ’s sacrifice.

Numb 28:17 And in the fifteenth day of this month [is] the feast: seven days shall unleavened bread be eaten. 18 In the first day [shall be] an holy convocation; you shall do no manner of servile work [therein]:  

This was how to pay “respect” to God on DUB 

19 But you shall OFFER a sacrifice made by fire [for] a burnt offering unto the LORD; two young bullocks, and one ram, and seven lambs of the first year: they shall be unto you without blemish: 20 And their MEAT OFFERING [shall be of] flour mingled with oil: three tenth deals shall you offer for a bullock, and two tenth deals for a ram; 21 A several tenth deal shall you offer for every lamb, throughout the seven lambs: 22 And one goat [for] a sin offering, to make an atonement for you.  

…24 After this manner you shall offer daily, throughout the seven days, the meat of the sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet savor unto the LORD: it shall be offered beside (i.e., in addition to) the continual (i.e., daily) burnt offering, and its drink offering.

 

7.     PENTECOST – is a “shadow” of the honor that God will confer to the members of the Church of the Firstborn. Pentecost is God’s way of honoring the future firstborn in his family of by then spirit beings. 

Numb 28:26 Also in the day of the firstfruits, when you bring a new MEAT OFFERING unto the LORD, after your weeks [be out], you shall have a holy convocation; you shall do no servile work:  

27 But you shall OFFER the burnt offering for a sweet savor unto the LORD; two young bullocks, one ram, seven lambs of the first year; 

28 And their MEAT OFFERING of FLOUR mingled with oil, three tenth deals unto ONE BULLOCK, two tenth deals unto one ram, 29 A several tenth deal unto ONE LAMB, throughout the SEVEN LAMBS; 30 [And] one KID OF THE GOATS, to make an atonement for you. 31 You shall offer [them] beside (i.e., in addition to) the continual burnt offering, and its MEAT OFFERING , (they shall be unto you without blemish) and their DRINK OFFERINGS.

 

8.     FEAST OF TRUMPETS – a “shadow” of the return of Christ:

Numb 29:1 (KJV) And in the SEVENTH MONTH, on the first [day] of the month, you shall have an holy convocation; you shall do no servile work: it is a day of blowing the trumpets unto you.  

2 And you shall OFFER a burnt offering for a sweet savor unto the LORD; one young bullock, one ram, [and] seven lambs of the first year without blemish: 3 And their MEAT OFFERING [shall be of] flour mingled with oil, three tenth deals for a bullock, [and] two tenth deals for a ram, 4 And one tenth deal for one lamb, throughout the seven lambs: 5 And one kid of the goats [for] a sin offering, to make an atonement for you: 6 Beside (i.e., in addition to) the burnt offering of the month, and its MEAT OFFERING , and the daily burnt offering, and its MEAT OFFERING , and their DRINK OFFERINGS, according unto their manner, for a sweet savor, a sacrifice made by fire unto the LORD.

 

9.     DAY OF ATONEMENT – a “shadow” of our reconciliation with God the Father as a result of Christ’s sacrifice:

7 And you shall have on the tenth [day] of this SEVENTH MONTH an holy convocation; and you shall afflict your souls (by fasting): you shall not do any work [therein]:  

8 But you shall OFFER a burnt offering unto the LORD [for] a sweet savor; one young bullock, one ram, [and] seven lambs of the first year; they shall be unto you without blemish: 9 And their MEAT OFFERING [shall be of] flour mingled with oil, three tenth deals to a bullock, [and] two tenth deals to one ram, 10 A several tenth deal for one lamb, throughout the seven lambs: 11 One kid of the goats [for] a sin offering; beside (i.e., in addition to) the sin offering of atonement, and the continual burnt offering, and the MEAT OFFERING of it, and their DRINK OFFERINGS.

 

10.  FEAST OF TABERNACLES – a “foretaste” or “shadow” of the World Tomorrow under God’s rule:

Numb 29:12 And on the fifteenth day of the seventh month you shall have an holy convocation; you shall do no servile work, and you shall keep a feast unto the LORD seven days:

13 And you shall OFFER a burnt offering, a sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet savor unto the LORD; THIRTEEN YOUNG BULLOCKS, two rams, [and] fourteen lambs of the first year; they shall be without blemish: 14 And their MEAT OFFERING [shall be of] flour mingled with oil, three tenth deals unto every bullock of the thirteen bullocks, two tenth deals to each ram of the two rams, 15 And a several tenth deal to each lamb of the fourteen lambs: 16 And one kid of the goats [for] a sin offering; beside (in addition to) the continual (daily) burnt offering, its MEAT OFFERING , and its DRINK OFFERING.  

17 And on the second day [you shall OFFER] TWELVE young bullocks, two rams, fourteen lambs of the first year without spot: 18 And their MEAT OFFERING AND THEIR DRINK OFFERINGS for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the lambs, [shall be] according to their number, after the manner: 19 And one kid of the goats [for] a sin offering; beside (in addition to) the continual (daily) burnt offering, and the MEAT OFFERING thereof, and their DRINK OFFERINGS.  

20 And on the third day ELEVEN bullocks, two rams, fourteen lambs of the first year without blemish; 21 And their MEAT OFFERING and their DRINK OFFERINGS for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the lambs, [shall be] according to their number, after the manner: 22 And one goat [for] a sin offering; beside (i.e., in addition to) the continual (daily) burnt offering, and its MEAT OFFERING , and its DRINK OFFERING.  

23 And on the fourth day TEN bullocks, two rams, [and] fourteen lambs of the first year without blemish: 24 Their MEAT OFFERING and their DRINK OFFERINGS for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the lambs, [shall be] according to their number, after the manner: 25 And one kid of the goats [for] a sin offering; beside (in addition to) the continual (daily) burnt offering, its MEAT OFFERING, and its DRINK OFFERING.  

26 And on the fifth day NINE bullocks, two rams, [and] fourteen lambs of the first year without spot: 27 And their meat offering and their DRINK OFFERINGS for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the lambs, [shall be] according to their number, after the manner: 28 And one goat [for] a sin offering; beside (i.e., in addition to) the continual (daily) burnt offering, and its MEAT OFFERING, and its drink offering.  

29 And on the sixth day EIGHT bullocks, two rams, [and] fourteen lambs of the first year without blemish: 30 And their MEAT OFFERING and their DRINK OFFERINGS for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the lambs, [shall be] according to their number, after the manner: 31 And one goat [for] a sin offering; beside (in addition to) the continual (daily) burnt offering, its MEAT OFFERING , and its drink offering.  

32 And on the seventh day SEVEN bullocks, two rams, [and] fourteen lambs of the first year without blemish: 33 And their MEAT OFFERING and their DRINK OFFERINGS for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the lambs, [shall be] according to their number, after the manner:

34 And one goat [for] a sin offering; beside (in addition to) the continual (daily) burnt offering, its MEAT OFFERING , and its drink offering.

 

11.  LAST GREAT DAY – a “shadow” of the completion of God’s Plan of Salvation

Numb 29:35 On the eighth day you shall have a solemn assembly: you shall do no servile work [therein]: 36 But you shall OFFER a burnt offering, a sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet savor unto the LORD: ONE bullock, one ram, seven lambs of the first year without blemish: 37 Their MEAT OFFERING and their DRINK OFFERINGS for the bullock, for the ram, and for the lambs, [shall be] according to their number, after the manner: 38 And one goat [for] a sin offering; beside (in addition to) the continual (daily) burnt offering, and its MEAT OFFERING , and its drink offering.  

39 These [things] you shall do unto the LORD in your set feasts, BESIDE (I.E., IN ADDITION TO) your vows, and your FREEWILL OFFERINGS, for your burnt offerings, and for your MEAT OFFERINGS, and for your DRINK OFFERINGS, and for your peace offerings. {do: or, offer}

40 And Moses told the children of Israel according to all that the LORD commanded Moses.

 

The above laws on sacrifices are now in desuetude (obsolete) because the offering of Christ superseded them all: 

Hebr 10:11 (KJV) And every (Levitical) priest stands daily ministering and OFFERING oftentimes the same (animal) sacrifices, which CAN NEVER TAKE AWAY SINS:

Animal offerings, hidden in the word “RESPECT” are THE SHADOW of Christ who became the ultimate sacrifice.

To clarify, the holydays are “shadows” or forerunners of bigger events, while the animal sacrifices are “shadows” of the sacrifice of Christ. A HOLYDAY, like the Sabbath, is not, and cannot be, a “shadow of Christ”. Christ fulfilled the sacrifice, not the holyday.

12 But this man (Jesus Christ), after he had offered ONE SACRIFICE for sins forever, sat down on the right hand of God;…14 For by ONE OFFERING he had perfected forever them (not everybody in the world) that are sanctified (or set apart for holy use, the called-out ones including us here present). 

Roma 10:9 (KJV) That if you shall CONFESS (or acknowledge) with your mouth the Lord Jesus (by obeying his doctrine), and shall believe in your heart that God had raised him from the dead (after dying for our sins), you shall be saved.

 

Lest misunderstood, verbal confession should be followed with action: 

Hebr 6:1 (KJV, Paul had been discussing this subject for quite some time, hence he wanted to change the topic) Therefore leaving the principles of the DOCTRINE OF CHRIST, let us go on unto perfection; not laying again the foundation of (these are the actions to be taken by Christian converts) REPENTANCE from dead works, and of FAITH toward God, 2 Of the doctrine of BAPTISMS, and of LAYING ON OF HANDS, (to receive the Holy Spirit) and of resurrection of the dead (and eternal life for those who qualified), and of eternal judgment (or eternal death for those who failed to qualify). 

2Joh 1:9 (KJV) Whosoever transgresses, and abides not in the DOCTRINE OF CHRIST, has not God. He that abides in the DOCTRINE OF CHRIST, he has both the Father and the Son.

10 If there comes any unto you, and brings not this doctrine, receive him not into [your] house, neither bid him Godspeed: 11 For he that bids him Godspeed is partaker of his evil deeds.

 

Let us now dissect the biblical reference of Mr. Tkach:

Colo 2:16 (KJV) Let no man therefore judge you in meat, or in drink, or IN RESPECT of an holyday, or of the new moon, or of the Sabbath [days]: 17 Which are a shadow of things to come; but the body [is] of Christ.

There are many ellipses in the above verses and, if we read without supplying them, it would appear that the Sabbath days are a shadow of things to come. But we can see that the meaning changes when the ellipses are supplied.

GRAMMAR RULE ON MODIFIERS

We cannot discuss this thing without invoking a rule of grammar that many of us are familiar with – i.e., the rule on modifiers.

The rule of grammar is: modifiers BEFORE and AFTER items in a series modify all the items in the series.

EXPANDED FORM: 

For breakfast, I bought bread at the supermarket.

For breakfast, I bought cheese at the supermarket.

For breakfast, I bought milk at the supermarket.

 

Note that there are redundant words in the above sentences. Redundant words mean “unnecessary repetition in expressing ideas.” Sentences using the same modifiers over and over are called redundant.

In a compressed form, the redundant modifiers are omitted; and are made into ellipses. Remember our definition of ellipsis:

ELLIPSIS is the omission of one or more words that are obviously UNDERSTOOD but that must be SUPPLIED in order to make a sentence construction grammatically complete.

We will now apply the definition into practical use. We shall arrange the purchased items into a series and remove the redundant words.

COMPRESSED FORM:

For breakfast, I bought bread, cheese, and milk at the supermarket.

All the words we omitted are now ellipses.

RULE OF GRAMMAR: To COMPRESS a statement, simply omit the ellipses. To EXPAND a statement, supply the ellipses.

Colossians 2:16 is in COMPRESSED FORM. Let us read it again to see the items in a series.

Colo 2:16 (KJV) Let no man therefore judge you in MEAT, or in DRINK, or IN RESPECT of an HOLYDAY, or of the NEW MOON, or of the SABBATH [days]: 17 Which are a shadow of things to come; but the body [is] of Christ. (The word [is] was not in the original, but supplied by the KJV translators. In short, they supplied an ellipsis where there is none!)

The items in a series are: meat, drink, respect of a holyday, new moon and the Sabbath. This is a COMPRESSED statement.

To see the full meaning of the verse, let’s EXPAND Paul’s statement by supplying the ELLIPSES for every item in the series:

Let no man therefore judge you in MEAT, or in DRINK which are a shadow of things to come; but the body [is] of Christ.

Let no man therefore judge you IN RESPECT of an HOLYDAY which are a shadow of things to come; but the body [is] of Christ.

Let no man therefore judge you IN RESPECT of the NEW MOON which are a shadow of things to come; but the body [is] of Christ.

Let no man therefore judge you IN RESPECT of the SABBATH [days]: which are a shadow of things to come; but the body [is] of Christ.

FIRST ITEM IN THE SERIES: meat and drink.

Let no man therefore judge you IN MEAT, OR IN DRINK, (these were OFFERINGS to God which were given to the priests) which are a shadow (or representation) of things to come; but the body of Christ.

These MEAT and DRINK OFFERINGS were inseparable. They were part of every animal offering:

Numb 28:1 (KJV) And the LORD spoke unto Moses, saying, 2 Command the children of Israel, and say unto them, My (animal) OFFERING (animal), [and] my BREAD (also called MEAT OFFERING , coupled with DRINK offering, v.7) for my (animal) sacrifices made by fire, [for] a sweet savor unto me, shall you observe to offer unto me in their due season.

 

3 And you shall say unto them, This [is] the OFFERING MADE BY FIRE which you shall offer unto the LORD; two lambs of the first year without spot DAY BY DAY (daily), [for] a continual burnt offering. 4 The one lamb shall you offer in the morning, and the other lamb shall you offer at even;

 

Here is the “MEAT OFFERING” that accompanies the ANIMAL OFFERING: 

5 And a tenth [part] of an ephah of FLOUR for a MEAT OFFERING, mingled with the fourth [part] (1¼ liters) of an hin of beaten oil. 6 [It is] a continual burnt offering, which was ordained in Mount Sinai for a sweet savor, a sacrifice made by fire unto the LORD.

 

Here is the “DRINK OFFERING” that goes with the MEAT OFFERING: 

7 And the DRINK OFFERING thereof [shall be] the fourth [part] of an hin (1 hin = 5.7 liters) for the one lamb: in the holy [place] shall you cause the strong wine to be poured unto the LORD [for] a drink offering.

8 And the other lamb shall you offer at even: as (i.e., in the same proportion to) the MEAT OFFERING of the morning, and as the DRINK OFFERING thereof, you shall offer [it], a sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet savor unto the LORD.

Christ was the real MEAT and DRINK OFFERING; hence they were no longer necessary.

John 6:53 (KJV) Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except you eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, you have no life in you. 54 Whoso eats my flesh, and drinks my blood, has eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day. 55 For MY FLESH IS MEAT indeed, and MY BLOOD IS DRINK indeed.

However, the Jews, who did not know Christ, were still observing them and worse, they were instigating Paul’s Jewish and Gentile converts to observe them as well.

Second item in the series: RESPECT OF A HOLYDAY:

Let no man therefore judge you IN RESPECT OF AN HOLYDAY which are a shadow of thingS to come; but the body of Christ.

We have enumerated above all the ANIMAL SACRIFICES IN RESPECT OF HOLYDAYS. The accurate phrase should be “in paying respects to God during the holydays”. Respects should be paid to God, not to the holydays, but Paul spoke in the passive voice.

Again, the animal sacrifices, the SHADOW (or representation), were no longer needed because the REAL THING, who was Christ, had come! All animal sacrifices had been superseded by the sacrifice of Christ.

Heb 10:14 For by ONE OFFERING he had perfected forever them (not everybody in the world) that are sanctified (or set apart for holy use, the called-out ones including us here present).

Third item in the series:

Let no man therefore judge you IN RESPECT OF THE NEW MOON which are a shadow of thingS to come; but the body of Christ.

We have also shown above the ANIMAL SACRIFICES IN RESPECT OF THE NEW MOON which had also been superseded by the sacrifice of Christ.

Heb 10:14 For by ONE OFFERING he had perfected forever them (not everybody in the world) that are sanctified (or set apart for holy use, the called-out ones including us here present).

Fourth item in the series:

Let no man therefore judge you IN RESPECT OF THE SABBATH [DAYS]: Which are a shadow of thingS to come; but the body of Christ.

We have also shown above the ANIMAL SACRIFICES IN RESPECT OF SABBATH DAYS which had been superseded by Christ.

Heb 10:14 For by ONE OFFERING he had perfected forever them (not everybody in the world) that are sanctified (or set apart for holy use, the called-out ones including us here present).

We can see by now that the word “RESPECT” refers to ANIMAL SACRIFICES, and the ANIMAL SACRIFICES are the SHADOW of THINGS TO COME.

The THINGS to come, PLURAL, do not refer solely to Christ. They refer to the coming Kingdom of God. Christ is only a part of it.

Hebr 9:11 (KJV) But CHRIST being come an HIGH PRIEST of GOOD THINGS TO COME (the Kingdom of God) by a greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to say, not of this building;

The basic statement is: Let no man judge you but the body of Christ, i.e., the Church. Here is a quote from Good News, Sept 1960 “Does it matter which days we observe?” by Herman L. Hoeh:

“No man (i.e., any unbelieving Jew in Colossae) is to sit in judgment of our Christian conduct, Paul is declaring in Colossians 2:16-17…It is the responsibility of the Church — the body of Christ — to determine these matters! The Church is to teach how to observe the festivals…etc. So these little-understood verses ought to be translated clearly: “Let no man therefore judge you … but (rather) let the body of Christ (determine it).” (End of quote)

 

IN CONCLUSION, the SABBATH WAS NOT FULFILLED IN CHRIST as was claimed by Mr. Joseph Tkach Sr., because CHRIST IS NOT A HOLYDAY. The ANIMAL SACRIFICES hidden in the word “RESPECT” were THE SHADOW, or representation, of CHRIST, which were all fulfilled by Christ when he came the first time.  

In any court of law, if a segment of a document is found tainted, the whole document becomes inadmissible as evidence. We have now found this book Transformed by Truth as filled with untruths and fallacious claims from Dr. Tkach and his fellow GCI writers. It should be thrown out by the brethren. 

One last comment: This book will not even pass for a thesis in the Philippines where English is a second language. Furthermore, the rule on grammar cited above is being taught in the Philippines as early as Junior high school under the subject of “MODIFIERS”. Mr. Tkach Sr’s reasoning processes therefore is BELOW THAT OF A JUNIOR HIGH SCHOOL in the Philippines! His son, who is a doctor of theology, should not have adopted his father’s doctrine. They are both IGNORAMUSES! Dr. Tkach should cease flaunting the title “Dr.”■

 

Administrator’s parting words:

 

We have shown incontrovertible proofs that Mr. Joseph Tkach Sr. and his son, Dr. Joseph Tkach, Jr. were NOT teachers sent from God. They are just kibitzers. Or, more likely, examiners, to test the brethren’s retention. They cannot initiate any changes on the foundational doctrines Mr. Herbert W. Armstrong, the end-time Apostle, laid down. Nobody can undo them. All we can do is only to build upon the foundation.

 

2Th 2:15  (MKJV, Paul speaking) Therefore, my brothers, stand fast and hold the TEACHINGS which you have BEEN TAUGHT, whether by word or by our letter. 

 

Rev 3:11  (KJV, Christ speaking) Behold, I come quickly. Hold fast to that which you have (BEEN TAUGHT), so that no one may take your crown. 

 

Mr. Armstrong was a branch of the True Vine and we are his fruits! We cannot allow kibitzers to denigrate our branch, HWA, to detach us from him and severe us from Christ and God!

 

The brethren are encouraged to join our team of HWA defenders by disseminating this article through the link to our website. We will also make available a copy in PDF for downloading.

 

We will be glad to answer questions on any point of interest from Church of God members, active or not. Here are our email addresses:

 

Andy Yparraguirre

luklok522000@yahoo.com ;

 

Belo Alvaran

beloalvaran@yahoo.com

 

Let us extend our hand in fellowship to our brethren who are still out there in the GCI. Let’s help them find their way back to the fold. We advise them to join any splinter group of their choice and be counted once again as teacher-trainees in God’s coming Kingdom.

 

God bless us all.

 

 

Andres Yparraguirre

Administrator

Time-To-Measure Website

 

 

 

 

In Defense of Herbert W. Armstrong Part 2: Refuting Ron Russell’s Hit-Piece

Honey, I (the LORD) shrunk the church
Published at: New Times Los Angeles/December 4, 1997
By Ron Russell

Note: New Times LA is a now-defunct alternative weekly newspaper that was published in Los Angeles, California by New Times Media from 1996 to 2002. Wikipedia Owner: Village Voice Media; Founded: August 22, 1996; Final issue date: 2002

This file is posted on

https://culteducation.com/group/1236-world-wide-church-of-god/22317-honey-i-shrunk-the-church.html and
https://www.ronrussell.org/honey-i-shrunk-the-church

Foreword: by Andy Yparraguirre, Administrator, Time-To-Measure Website

Ron Russell’s choice of title for this piece, “Honey, I shrunk the Church” was apparently derived from the movie “Honey, I shrunk the kids”. In this exposé, Ron Russell quoted from sources familiar with the Worldwide Church of God that seem to lend credence to his findings on the malaise that afflict the Armstrongist sect leading to its diminution.

A resident of Portland, Oregon, Ron Russell claims on his website that he is a former fellow at the Center for International Journalism at the University of Southern California, holder of a master’s degree in international journalism from the USC Annenberg School of Communication & Journalism, and Magna Cum Laude graduate of UCLA, where he earned bachelor’s and master’s degrees in Latin American Studies. From all indications, he is well prepared to cover a whole gamut of issues and events. This time, however, he wandered into the sacred grounds of the Worldwide Church of God in search for a pot of gold. He didn’t seem aware of an earlier attempt by a California Attorney General to make this Church a milking cow, but he became a laughing stock instead.

For his part, Belo Alvaran had served for four years as Political Reporter at the Philippine Embassy in Tel-Aviv and still writing at present for the website GenZConservative. Starting in 2006, he had led a small group of scattered WCG members into an intensive review of Scriptures and WCG doctrines lasting 10 years. Of Jewish extraction, he was, and still is, a firm believer of “Armstrongite” teachings which he began observing in the 70s at age 20.

In this post, Belo Alvaran will expose this Ron Russell’s magnum opus as a slew of concoctions, distortion of facts, and a collection of canards that WCG misfits and dissidents had spouted for long much earlier of him. He will show that this article is nothing but a hit-piece meant to discredit Christ’s loyal Apostle Herbert W. Armstrong in the eyes of those that he continues to lead in God’s righteousness even from his grave.

Ron Russell’s discussions are in BLACK, Belo Alvaran’s responses are in RED;

Let Ron Russell begin:

After renouncing founder Herbert W. Armstrong as a false prophet, the Worldwide Church of God is in upheaval. So why is new leader Joseph Tkach, Jr. smiling?

Belo Alvaran’s response:

The Worldwide Church of God did not renounce Herbert W. Armstrong, it was Joseph Tkach Sr. and his son Joseph Tkach Jr. who did. The Tkaches are not the Worldwide Church of God, they are HIRELINGS! God, who owns the Church, hired them for his own purposes which we shall discuss as we go on.

John 10:12 (KJV, Christ speaking) …He that is an HIRELING, and NOT THE SHEPHERD, whose own the sheep are not, sees the wolf coming, and leaves the sheep, and flees: and the wolf catches them, and scatters the sheep.

Ron Russell’s choice of title for this article is immediately fallacious in that nobody could have “shrunk” the Church of God except the God who founded it in the first place. This is called ‘misattribution’.

For the uninitiated like Ron Russell, the Church is, in God’s drawing board, designed as a school for His children around the globe so that only God the Father himself reserves the right to found one and, depending on the need, to enlarge or shrink it, or shut its doors as he sees fit.

Rev 3:7 And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia write; These things saith he that is holy, he that is true, he that hath the key of David, he that openeth, and no man shutteth; and shutteth, and no man openeth;

Let Ron Russell continue:

Only a small stone marker denotes the final resting place of Herbert W. Armstrong, the one-time advertising salesman who carved out a GLOBAL RELIGIOUS EMPIRE complete with THREE UNIVERSITIES, a magnificent 50-acre headquarters in Pasadena, and legions of followers.

Belo Alvaran’s response:

Mr. Herbert W. Armstrong did not carve out a global religious empire. He founded on God’s behalf an international school. One year before his death, in a Special Edition of Worldwide News dated June 24, 1985, on page 4, Mr. Armstrong wrote:

“We in the CHURCH are STUDENTS, and we are in the time of final exams….” (End of quote, emphasis supplied.)

The readers will agree that students do not remain forever in grade school, or even in college. They do graduate sometime. For a clear biblical reference, Paul wrote about governors and tutors or teachers:

Gala 3:29 (KJV, Paul speaking to his converts) And if you [be] Christ’s, then are you Abraham’s seed, and heirs according to the promise.

…4:1 Now I say, [That] the heir, as long as he is a child, differs nothing from a servant, though he (will be) lord of all; 2 But (the heir) is under tutors and governors UNTIL the time APPOINTED OF THE FATHER.

The word “UNTIL” in Gala 4:2 cited above means there is an end to the services of governor and tutors. Clearly, tutors and governors have a tenure in the Church of God which God the Father prescribes. We can say therefore that Mr. Armstrong was our governor and his ministers our tutors.

WCG members would remember that we are training for TEACHING positions in God’s Kingdom, hence we need instructors, classrooms and teaching aids all of which God provided through the services of Mr. Armstrong during his day.

CHRISTIANITY’S BUSINESS IS TEACHING

2Tim 2:1 (KJV, Paul’s letter to Timothy) You therefore, my son…2 …the things that you have heard from me…the same COMMIT (or TEACH) you to faithful men, who shall be able to TEACH others also.

Isai 30:20 (KJV, the LORD revealing his plan to the Israelites in the not-too-distant future) And [though] the Lord (shall) give you the bread of adversity, and the water of affliction, yet shall not your TEACHERS be removed into a corner any more, but your eyes shall see your TEACHERS: 21 And your ears shall hear a word behind you, saying, This [is] the way, walk you in it, when you turn to the right hand, and when you turn to the left.

WCG members are being trained to be among those “invisible” teachers speaking behind their ears!

Let Ron Russell continue:

So pervasive was (Mr. Armstrong’s) influence that, in the decade since the 94-year-old “prophet” and founder of the Worldwide Church of God died in 1986, the faithful have continued to gather at his grave in Altadena on the anniversary of his death TO PRAY FOR HIS RESURRECTION.

Ron Russell’s initial salvoes were all duds – he couldn’t even tell the right designation of the WCG leader he was writing about, indicating he didn’t do his homework. This hit-piece is obviously not his best.

To set his record straight, Mr. Armstrong was an APOSTLE, not a PROPHET. The difference is that a prophet’s task is mainly secretarial taking dictation from God while an apostle is one HIGHLY TRUSTED and sent forth on missions of long duration to the people of God’s choice to introduce Him and TEACH them His ways. Mr. Armstrong was known worldwide as an EDUCATOR and was even conferred the degree of Doctor of Humanities, Honoris Causa by Angeles University, a Catholic school of good standing in the Philippines. In the accolade, the university referred to him as “Citizen of the World” because that’s what he was: a teacher sent from God. No wonder his influence was SO PERVASIVE indeed that no man of his generation, even the heads of this world’s two most populous religions, comes close to be compared. This alone is a huge proof that GOD WAS WITH HIM!

Mr. Armstrong, however, never referred to himself as a “Prophet” believing that God had already declared in the Bible everything that will happen in this world and the destiny of His elect.

Isa 46:9-10 Remember the former things of old: for I am God, and there is none else; I am God, and there is none like me, (10) Declaring the end from the beginning, and from ancient times the things that are not yet done, saying, My counsel shall stand, and I will do all my pleasure:

God has no known prophet at present so that anyone flaunting this title must be “self-styled”!

WHO PRAYS BEFORE A TOMBSTONE?

The praying part in Russell’s intro was definitely a made-up scenario. No WCG member in his right mind would pray for anyone’s resurrection, much less before a tombstone! As God’s loyal servant and part of the spiritual body of Christ, Mr. Armstrong’s fate was sealed at his death. No amounts of prayers could ever change that. In the tomb, there is nothing he could do to right the wrongs he had committed nor improve on the shortcomings of his work.

Ecc 9:10 Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do, do it with thy might; for there is no work, nor device, nor knowledge, nor wisdom, in the grave, whither thou goest.

All WCG members HAD BEEN TAUGHT how to pray, what to pray for and – where to do it, which is definitely not in a public place like a cemetery. To do so would be a direct contravention to Christ’s instructions long expounded by WCG ministry at sermons and in print:

Matt 6:6 (KJV, Christ speaking to his disciples) But you, WHEN YOU PRAY, (this is the HOW) enter into (this is the WHERE) your CLOSET, and when you have shut your door, pray to (this is the WHOM) your Father which is in secret (this is WHAT will happen when you do that); and your Father which sees in secret shall REWARD you openly.

RON RUSSEL CAN BE BRIAN WILLIAM’S SUCCESSOR

As an aside, Ron Russell’s false testimony on WCG members praying in a cemetery is similar to Brian William’s false report that he was aboard a Chinook Helicopter when it was hit with a missile, but he wasn’t. For that he earned the title “King of Fake News”-

Source: https://memegenerator.net/instance/73630489/brian-williams-nbc-news-king-of-fake-news.

The King of Fake News needs a “Crown Prince” as successor and we have just found Ron Russell a highly qualified “Pretender to the Throne”!

Brian Williams “Prince” Ron Russell

KING OF FAKE NEWS PRETENDER TO THE THRONE

Let’s see more of Crown Prince Ron’s made-up reports, for curiosity’s sake!

Yet, THESE AREN’T JOYOUS TIMES (1997) for Armstrong’s flock (eleven years after HWA died in 1986)! Riven by the FAILURE of his END-OF-THE-WORLD PROPHECIES (no, this was not the issue at hand in 1997!) and shaken by latter-day revelations of his EXTRAVAGANT LIFESTYLE and ALLEGED INCEST (this is canard! This is just a hit-piece!), those once loyal to the man who billed himself as God’s modern-day Elijah HAVE FLED HIS CHURCH IN RECORD NUMBERS.

He mixed old and new issues here! End-of-world-prophecies was a hot topic in 1975 when the Church failed to flee because God did not provide a place of safety thus turning off those who came in just to save their skin. Indeed, there were WCG members who came in for the wrong reason, and also went out for the wrong reason.

To set the record straight, in 1997, they fled due to the DOCTRINAL CHANGES introduced in 1994 by the hireling Joseph Tkach Sr. They did not flee IN RECORD NUMBERS prior to that! This is another concocted and false report!

Let the Prince of fake news continue:

Many have joined splinter groups; others have RENOUNCED ORGANIZED RELIGION.

So, what! Even Christ could not keep dissatisfied disciples from leaving:

John 6:26 Jesus answered them and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, You seek me, not because you saw the miracles, but because you did eat of the loaves, and were filled….

…66 From that time MANY OF HIS DISCIPLES WENT BACK, and walked no more with him.

Let Prince Ron continue:

What makes the implosion of the once-prosperous Worldwide Church of God unusual — indeed unprecedented in modern American religious life — is that Armstrong’s followers haven’t so much abandoned the church as THE CHURCH’S NEW LEADERS APPEAR TO HAVE ABANDONED THEM.

What can be expected of hirelings? This time the Prince did hit the nail in the head!

John 10:13 (KJV, Christ speaking) The hireling flees, because he is an hireling, and cares not for the sheep.

However, God did have other reasons for letting those hirelings take over His Church.

NEW WCG LEADERS ARE EXAMINERS

The fact is, the new set of WCG leaders are “EXAMINERS” whom God the Father SENT to ADMINISTER THE FINAL EXAMS to his children to determine who are passing, and who are not! Obviously, there are flunkers. Paul’s and Christ’s instructions to God’s children are very clear:

2Th 2:15 (MKJV, Paul speaking to his converts) Therefore, my brothers, stand fast and hold the TEACHINGS which you have been taught, whether by word or by our letter

Rev 3:11 (KJV, Christ, Paul’s boss, speaking) Behold, I come quickly: hold that fast (the TEACHINGS) which you have (been taught), that no man takes your crown.

Let Prince Ron continue:

Under the stewardship of Joseph Tkach Jr., a 45-year-old former social worker, Worldwide’s LEADERS have set off a stunning exodus within its ranks by repudiating the revered founder and his most sacrosanct teachings.

TRUE OR FALSE EXAM

For WCG members, the repudiation was actually their FINAL EXAM. The exam was a very simple TRUE or FALSE! Foremost in the questionnaire is the DOCTRINE OF THE TRINITY which is FALSE, according to Mr. Armstrong, and TRUE according to Mr. Tkach.

On page 45 of his Mystery of the Ages, Mr. Armstrong wrote:

“The FALSE Trinity teaching does limit God to three Persons. But God is not limited. As God repeatedly reveals, his purpose is to reproduce himself into what well may become billions of God persons. It is the FALSE Trinity teaching that limits God, denies God’s purpose and has palpably deceived the whole Christian world.”

On page 110 of his Transformed by Truth, Mr. Tkach wrote:

“The Bible insists there is but one God but makes it equally clear that the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit are God. That means the TRINITY must be TRUE.”

From all indications, those who said FALSE are passers and approved for higher studies in splinter groups, or in miniature home churches, or in school-of-hard-knocks for scattered members.

Those who said TRUE are flunkers. They are being retained in the same WCG class, now CGI, for a change to an easier counterfeit course that Christ obviously did not establish, and neither the prophets nor the apostles (HWA among them) had built upon!

1Co 3:9-11 For we are labourers together with God: ye are God’s husbandry, ye are God’s building. (10) According to the grace of God which is given unto me, as a wise masterbuilder, I have laid the foundation, and another buildeth thereon. But let every man take heed how he buildeth thereupon. (11) For other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ.

Those who went elsewhere searching for a new start were obviously drop-outs, confused and discouraged!

Let Ron Russell continue:

But the upheaval that has engulfed the organization involves more than merely doctrinal disputes. Among the many who have left are those who view Tkach and his colleagues as opportunists who’ve commandeered the religion for personal gain.

“They STOLE the church!” declares AARON DEAN, a former close aide to Armstrong. Dean belongs to Arcadia-based United Church of God, which claims 18,000 members, making it the largest of dozens of breakaway groups. “If you’re ethical and you’re someone in power who no longer believes,” he says, “YOU LEAVE AND GO SOMEWHERE ELSE. They’ve destroyed everything we stood for.”

It was obviously God’s way of showing TO HIS CHILDREN that grade school was over and that the disciples may proceed to the next level of learning.

At this juncture in his hit-piece, Ron Russell was leading the readers into a junk pile of his MADE-UP scenarios; dead dissidents’ complaints; old canards; concocted malfeasance of WCG leaders purportedly committed long way back to be verified; allegations of abuse during the early 30s in which both victims and perpetrators were long dead to speak out; and more purported statements from sources who unfortunately died earlier. There was nothing of value that we could glean from his writings because HE WAS PART OF THE TEAM OF EXAMINERS planting doubts on the learners’ minds, confusing them to see who will hold fast.

So, to ensure that we get it right, let’s pause here and focus our attention instead on HWA’s extant WORK record, calling and training to see if he was indeed God’s Apostle.

APOSTLE DEFINED

An Apostle, according to Thayer’s Bible Concordance, is one SENT FORTH WITH A MISSION ORDER to deliver a message addressed to a nation, or, as Christ commanded his 12 apostles, to ALL THE WORLD. Considering the scope and magnitude of an apostle’s assignment, we need to see HWA’s Ordination, his Mission Order, his Training, his Accomplishments, and, MOST IMPORTANT, whether HE WAS SPECIFICALLY MENTIONED or at least DISCERNIBLY PROPHESIED in the SCRIPTURES!

If he wasn’t, then we can safely say that he was a CHARLATAN, a FRAUDSTER and a DECEIVER! Then we, HIS DUMB FOLLOWERS, have spent some 50 years of our short existence believing a CONMAN! As one embittered lady blogger put it, HWA “deprived us of our potential!” The lady sounded so disconsolate over her upbringing by her “devotee of Herbert Armstrong” mother that her regrets seem unassuageable!

Source: https://www.ripleyjohnson.com/post/what-did-he-do-that-was-so-wrong-part-one

Under the circumstances, I ask everyone to check, and counter check, all the arguments and supporting evidence that I will present here and judge for yourself whether HWA was a man of God or a conman, and, after finding out what he really was, let’s find out the options available for us to carry on.

CHRIST WAS HIMSELF AN APOSTLE

It may not be common knowledge but Christ himself, while human, was an Apostle. Jesus was an apostle who sent forth other apostles. The modern term for this management practice is “delegation of power”. The one sent forth maybe called Delegate, or Representative, or Ambassador, or Apostle.

Hebr 3:1 (KJV) Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly calling, consider the Apostle and High Priest of our profession, Christ Jesus;

Matt 10:5 (KJV) These twelve (disciples) Jesus sent forth…

God’s doctrines are DELIVERED by those He sent forth

Luke 10:22 (KJV, Jesus speaking) All things are DELIVERED to me of my Father: …

1Cor 15:3 (KJV, the Apostle Paul speaking) For I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received…

Clearly, there is a flow of communications from God the Father, down to Christ, down to the Apostles.

Let’s look at Christ’s assignment. He apparently was NOT SENT by God the Father to do GREAT WORKS. Here was the LIMIT of his WORK:

Matt 15:22 (KJV) And, behold, a woman of Canaan (Gentile, most likely black) came out of the same coasts, and cried unto him, saying, Have mercy on me, O Lord, [you] (Jesus) Son of David; my daughter is grievously vexed with a devil…24 But he answered and said, I AM NOT SENT (by God the Father) BUT UNTO THE LOST SHEEP OF THE HOUSE OF ISRAEL.

The lost sheep of the House of Israel were in Judaea:

2Chr 11:1 (KJV, after the rebellion of the ten tribes of Israel under Jeroboam) And when Rehoboam was come to Jerusalem, he gathered of the HOUSE OF JUDAH and BENJAMIN an hundred and fourscore thousand chosen [men], which were warriors, to fight against Israel, that he might bring the kingdom again to Rehoboam. 2 But the word of the LORD came to Shemaiah the man of God, saying, 3 Speak unto REHOBOAM the son of Solomon, KING OF JUDAH, and to ALL ISRAEL IN JUDAH AND BENJAMIN, saying, 4 Thus said the LORD, You shall not go up, nor fight against your brethren: return every man to his house: for this thing is done of me. And they obeyed the words of the LORD, and returned from going against Jeroboam.

…13 And the PRIESTS and the LEVITES that [were] in all Israel (in Samaria under King Jeroboam) resorted to (King Rehoboam of Judah) out of all their coasts. {resorted…: Heb. presented themselves to him} 14 For the Levites left their suburbs and their possession (in Samaria), and came to Judah and Jerusalem: for (King) Jeroboam and his sons had cast them off from executing the priest’s office unto the LORD (in the House of Israel in Samaria):

Jesus sent forth his 12 apostles INITIALLY to the Lost Sheep of the House of Israel only:

Matt 10:5 (KJV) These twelve (apostles) Jesus SENT FORTH, and commanded them, saying, Go not into the way of the Gentiles, and into [any] city of the Samaritans enter you not: 6 But go rather to the lost sheep of the HOUSE OF ISRAEL (residing in Judaea away from the rest of the House of Israel. If they were residing with the majority of their members, then Jesus would not have called them “lost sheep”).

PROOF OF APOSTLESHIP

According to Christ, one proof that he was SENT by God the Father was his WORKS, limited though it was:

John 14:11 (KJV) Believe me that I [am] in the Father, and the Father in me: or else BELIEVE ME for the very WORKS’ sake.

Joh 5:17 (KJV) Jesus answered them (Jews), My Father WORKS hitherto, and I WORK.

2Co 12:12 (KJV, Paul proving his apostleship) Truly the SIGNS of an apostle were wrought among you in all patience, in signs, and wonders, and mighty DEEDS (or WORKS!).

Luke 7:19 (KJV) And JOHN (THE BAPTIST) calling [unto him] two of his disciples sent [them] to JESUS, saying, Are you he that should come? or shall we look for another?…22 Then Jesus answering said unto them, Go your way, and tell John what things you have seen and heard; how that the blind see, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised (proofs that God the Father is powerful, part of Christ’s work was to introduce God the Father), to the poor the GOSPEL is preached (that was his main task, but only in Judaea, not in all the world).

During one of his night visits with Christ, Nicodemus had this to say:

Joh 3:2 The same (Nicodemus) came to Jesus by night, and said unto him, Rabbi, we know that you are a teacher come from God: for no man can do these miracles that you do, except GOD BE WITH HIM.

To emphasize, Christ’s WORK was God the Father’s WORK and Christ was simply a servant. In the same manner, the works of every apostle, including that of Mr. Armstrong, were all God the Father’s WORK.

GOD’S WORK ENLARGED

Before he went back to his father, Christ commanded his apostles to TEACH all nations, thus ENLARGING THE SCOPE OF THE WORK he was leaving behind, especially the PREACHING of the gospel. The word TEACH, as the margin says, means to MAKE DISCIPLES of ALL nations.

Matt 28:16 (KJV) Then the eleven disciples went away into Galilee, into a mountain where Jesus had appointed them….18 And Jesus came and spoke unto them, saying, …19 Go you therefore, and TEACH (make disciples of) all nations…

Here is what Jesus said his apostles should teach:

…20 TEACHING them to observe ALL THINGS WHATSOEVER I HAVE COMMANDED YOU: and, lo, I am with you always, [even] unto the END OF THE WORLD.

Christ was certainly aware that his apostles would not live until the end of the world. In fact, they all died, or were killed, one by one. However, he prophesied that ONE MAN would do WORKS greater than what he and all his apostles had done:

John 14:12 (KJV) Verily, verily, I say unto you, he (ONLY ONE MAN) that believes on me, the WORKS that I do (of introducing God the Father, preaching the gospel of the Kingdom of God and baptizing people) SHALL he do also; and GREATER [works] than these shall he do; BECAUSE I GO UNTO MY FATHER.

In God’s appointed time, that ONE MAN appeared on the world scene and preached the COMING KINGDOM OF GOD. He also made disciples of all nations, as evidenced by the many congregations he put up around the world. We all know his name: Herbert W. Armstrong, the founder of the Worldwide Church of God.

Here is a quote from Mr. Joseph Tkach Jr.’s booklet “Transformed by Truth”, p. 132, electronic edition:

“When you hear the history of radio evangelism, you often hear of men such as Charles Fuller but almost never of Herbert W. Armstrong. Yet, an outsider who was not a committed evangelical Christian would ask, “Why are you leaving out one of the top radio and television ministries not only in the United States but the world?” In numbers and impact on his audience, Herbert Armstrong had far greater influence than many other ministries.”

CHURCH OF GOD SPLIT IN TWO

Mr. Armstrong’s “Mission Order” was issued sometime in the 30s by the OREGON CONFERENCE OF THE CHURCH OF GOD, which became the pioneer of the Worldwide Church of God. Here was how it came about, as Mr. Armstrong wrote on pp. 206-207 of his autobiography:

“…Actually, (the Oregon State Conference, the name of the new splinter group) was born of opposition to and dissatisfaction with the Stanberry Membership and State Conference (the name of the Mother Church)…

“…The (Oregon) state conference was agreed to and formed (and its officers elected, indicating the mother Church split into two and a new group was formed)…

Here was Mr. Armstrong’s MISSION ORDER:

“…At the close of this business meeting, the newly elected officers … asked me if I would HOLD AN EVANGELISTIC CAMPAIGN for them in the church building they rented in Harrisburg…

“Well, brethren,” I replied, “…If every one of you here at this meeting will pledge yourselves right now to devote not less than one hour every day to earnest and believing and prevailing PRAYER for the success of these meetings…then I will undertake this campaign.

“They agreed. THEY PLEDGED THEMSELVES TO THIS INTENSIVE PRAYER.

“I AGREED. I was brought one step closer to the ministry of Christ!

HWA ORDAINED

Mr. Armstrong was subsequently ordained by the laying on of hands. Here is the pertinent account in his autobiography, page 215:

“And let it be made plain here: I was ordained by, and under the authority of, the Oregon Conference of the Church of God (which became the pioneer of the Worldwide Church of God), separately incorporated; NOT by the Stanberry, Missouri, (Church of God) headquarters.” (End of quotes)

HWA’S CALLING

God called Mr. Armstrong through his wife who was more religious, which does not matter because a man and his wife are one (Gene 2:24). Here was the pertinent account on his calling in his Autobiography:

The Unrecognized Call (chapter 10, page 185, Autobiography, hardbound copy)

“One night my wife had a dream so vivid and impressive it overwhelmed and shook her tremendously…

“In her dream she and I were crossing the wide intersection…where Broadway diagonally crosses Sheridan Road. Suddenly there appeared an awesome sight in the sky above…the sky filled with a gigantic solid mass of brilliant stars, shaped like a huge banner. The stars began to quiver and separate, finally vanishing… another huge grouping of flashing stars appeared, then quivering, separating, and vanishing like the first.

“As she and I, in her dream, looked upward…three large white birds suddenly appeared in the sky…As they descended nearer, she perceived that they were angels…

“…from among these angels in her dream…Christ descended…and stood directly in front of us…HE PUT HIS ARMS AROUND BOTH OF US, and we were so happy! …

“…I have …come to believe that this dream was a bona fide (legitimate, genuine)call from God in the light of subsequent events…

Comment: The LORD said he would communicate directly with his prophets ONLY in two (2) ways:

Numb 12:5 (KJV) And the LORD came down in the pillar of the cloud, and stood [in] the door of the tabernacle, and called Aaron and Miriam: and they both came forth. 6 And he said, Hear now my words: IF there be a prophet among you, [I] the LORD will make myself known unto him (1) in a VISION, [and] (2) will speak unto him in a DREAM.

There were exceptions to the above ways, one was Moses:

Numb 12:7 (KJV) My servant Moses [is] not so (i.e., not spoken to by God in vision or dream)…8 With him will I speak mouth to mouth, even apparently, and not in dark speeches; and the similitude of the LORD shall he behold:…

Let Mr. Armstrong continue with his Autobiography:

“Certainly I did not ascribe this dream to God…I was twenty-five at the time. God left me to my own ways for five more years. But when I was age thirty, He began to deal with me in no uncertain terms….” (End of quotes).

To make his story short, HWA was called, even prepared by God to preach the gospel and to make disciples of all nations by making him go through varied experiences in life filled with lessons for him to draw upon.

HWA’S PREPARATIONS FOR APOSTLESHIP

HWA was not taught by any denomination – he was self-taught. Here is a portion on his autobiography detailing his conversion and baptism:

“My Experience Utterly Unique …

“…I did not belong to any particular religion, church or sect. I did not CHOOSE the clergy as a profession. Actually, …the profession I had chosen, …JOURNALISM and ADVERTISING — provided the very background, training and experience to fit me for what I was now being drawn into.

“…I had entered on the in-depth study of the Bible to prove my wife was wrong in a new religious belief….I had accepted the reality of the existence of God, and the authority of the Bible, ONLY AFTER finding incontrovertible PROOF…

“…I didn’t realize it yet, but I was being brought into His Ministry by the living Christ in a manner UTTERLY UNIQUE, and totally unlike any other of which I know!…

“Finally the study of the subject of baptism was completed. There was no longer doubt. Peter had said: “REPENT, and BE BAPTIZED every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and you shall receive the gift of the Holy Spirit” (Acts 2:38)…

“It was a command. There was no promise of receiving the Holy Spirit until after being baptized — although Cornelius, the exception to the rule, had been begotten by the Holy Spirit prior to baptism. Yet even he was commanded to be baptized IN WATER…

“And so I was baptized forthwith and without delay.

HWA WAS BAPTIZED

Here is a quote from Mr. Joseph’s Tkach, Jr.’s Transformed by Truth on HWA’s baptism:

“In the midtwenties Mr. Armstrong frequently consulted with an evangelical minister and (in 1927) was baptized by (Mr. John Marvin Dean, source: Wikipedia) the pastor of the Hinson Memorial Baptist Church in Portland, Oregon (a non-Sabbatarian church). Mr. Armstrong once said of this pastor, “The man is the most godly man in all of Portland.”(End of quote)

DID HWA DO GREATER WORKS THAN CHRIST’S?

John 14:12 (KJV) Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believes on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and GREATER [WORKS] than these shall he do; because I go unto my Father.

We will identify here HWA’s WORKS and ACCOMPLISHMENTS that were greater than Christ’s in fulfillment of Christ’s own prophecy:

  • Editor-in-Chief of the Plain Truth Magazine of worldwide circulation is 6 languages, his instrument in preaching the gospel to “ALL THE WORLD”. His World Tomorrow broadcast was also one of the biggest buyers of radio and television airtime in the United States and in major western cities. By comparison, Christ preached only by word of mouth around Judaea;
  • Chancellor of Ambassador College in three campuses where he trained scores of ministers. Christ trained only twelve;
  • World renowned educator; Christ was addressed as Rabbi (teacher) only by some Jews, and in secret;

John 3:2 (KJV) The same (Nicodemus) came to Jesus by night, and said unto him, Rabbi, we know that you are a teacher come from God…

  • Recipient of the degree of Doctor of Humanities Honoris Causa (conferred by the Angeles University Foundation, a prestigious private Roman Catholic university in Angeles City, Pampanga, the Philippines). By comparison, Christ was not honored even in his own country:

Mark 6:1 (KJV) And he (Jesus) went out from thence, and came into his own country (in Galilee beside the sea); and his disciples follow him. 2 And when the Sabbath day was come, he began to teach in the synagogue: and many hearing [him] were astonished, saying,..3 Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, the brother of James, and Joses, and of Juda, and Simon? and are not his sisters here with us? AND THEY WERE OFFENDED AT HIM… 5 And he could there DO NO MIGHTY work, save that he laid his hands upon a few sick folk, and healed [them].

  • Internationally recognized Ambassador for World Peace without Portfolio and was awarded by the King of Belgium for his peace-making efforts. Christ was a “messenger of the gospel” and rejected at that:

John 1:11 (KJV) He (Jesus) came unto his own (people, the Jews), and his own received him not.

  • Pastor General of the Worldwide Church of God with international membership around 150 THOUSAND and INNUMERABLE subscribers; Christ raised a church of only 120 MEMBERS:

Acts 1:15 (KJV) And in those days Peter stood up in the midst of the disciples, and said, (the number of names together were about an hundred and twenty)…

  • According to Mr. Joseph Tkach, Jr., in his book Transformed by Truth,WCG’s annual income was about US$ 200 million, bigger than the COMBINED income of two leading Christian denominations in the U.S. Christ received donations which Judas would have stolen:

John 12:4 (KJV) Then said one of his disciples, Judas Iscariot, Simon’s [son], which should betray him, 5 Why was not this ointment sold for three hundred pence, and given to the poor? 6 This he said, not that he cared for the poor; but because he was a thief, and had the bag (of donations), and bare (carried away) what was put therein.

Matt 17:24 (KJV, Jesus telling Peter to procure a coin from a fish’s mouth to pay their joint taxes inidcating he didn’t have any money) And when they were come to Capernaum, they that received tribute [money] (tax collectors or publicans) came to Peter, and said, Does not your master pay tribute? 25 He said, Yes. And when he was come into the house, Jesus prevented him, saying, …27…lest we should offend them, go you to the sea, and cast an hook, and take up the fish that first comes up; and when you shall have opened his mouth, you shall find a piece of money: that take, and give unto them for me and you.

HWA’S ACCOMPLISHMENTS

After four (4) decades of following his “Mission Order” to the letter, here is Mr. Armstrong’s estimate on the number of people he had reached as mentioned in his MAY 29, 1967 co-worker letter:

“…It’s hard to realize how this Work — in which you and I are privileged to be Co-Workers — has grown to such worldwide POWER and SCOPE! It is exerting tremendous IMPACT on more than 150 MILLION PEOPLE around the world. THAT IS ABOUT EVERY TWENTIETH PERSON ON EARTH!

“The PLAIN TRUTH and TOMORROW’S WORLD have become mass-circulated magazines — now among the world’s largest…

“For example, our readership in India…(was) more than a quarter million…In Australia…quarter million! In the Philippines, 260,000! In New Zealand…50,000. …In Malaysia and Singapore…156,000…! Miscellaneous others in the Far East, 23,000…[T]he Dutch-language edition of The PLAIN TRUTH…approximately 52,500…! The German edition, circulating mostly in Germany, northern Switzerland and Austria…approximately 180,000! The Spanish edition…in Mexico, Central and South America…234,000…The French-language edition in France and western Switzerland… 114,000; in eastern Canada 63,000; and in the Caribbean Islands 18,000.

“…In Britain…456,000…In Scandinavian, other European, and North African countries, 84,000. In the British West Indies, 78,000. In islands out in the Pacific — such as Guam, Wake, Okinawa — 30,000. In Canada, not counting the eastern Canada French edition circulation, 500,000…!

“…[In] the United States…The PLAIN TRUTH has a readership of 4 to 5 MILLION people, and TOMORROW’S WORLD 1½ to 2 MILLION.”

“Add to all this the broadcasting by radio and television, and… the Work is reaching, worldwide, between 150 and 200 MILLION PEOPLE!

NEW PHASE OF THE WORK FROM 1967

“…Until recently we had reached…primarily the…masses of the common people — the RULED. …it NOW has become NECESSARY that we get directly to…THE RULERS!…Of myself — or with the HUMAN ability of our entire organization — it would, indeed have been IMPOSSIBLE!

“But — and I want you to REALIZE THIS SOBERLY — (an) unseen Hand from Someplace…had miraculously OPENED THESE DOORS…(End of quotes.)

Here is what Mr. Joseph Tkach, Jr. said in his book Transformed by Truth, page 129, as posted on the Internet:

“Herbert Armstrong’s mission seemed to change after the death of his first wife in 1967….he began to travel around the world on the church’s G-II (and later a G-III) jet to meet with foreign dignitaries.” (End of quote.)

Here were Mr. Armstrong’s own words, excerpted from his co-worker letter on May 28, 1971 describing the “new phase” of the Work that he started in 1967, which lasted for two decades:

“Dear Inner Family of Co-Workers:

“I am able, now, to disclose to you privately and confidentially the almost unbelievable manner in which giant doors have been opening before me. As you know, one after another, the doors have opened for personal meetings with presidents, kings, prime ministers — and many other high government officials, in many countries around the world.

“As I wrote you a month ago, all of a sudden this great Work has been catapulted onto a new and high plateau! It has been moved into a totally new phase.

“So many high-level personal conferences could not have opened to one in private life, in so short a time, by mere happenstance. I COULD NOT HAVE PLANNED THEM AND BROUGHT THEM ABOUT IF I HAD TRIED! As I now disclose these astonishing circumstances, I think you will see the providential guiding Hand maneuvering them!

“As I mentioned in my previous letter a month ago, the Work of necessity had to begin by reaching the grassroots — the masses of the common people — the ruled. We now are reaching more than 150 million of them. Think of it! — that is one in every twenty-three of all the people on earth, or one in every sixteen persons above age fourteen.” (End of quotes.)

That was in 1971! Many more had been added since then, even after his death in 1986. Here is a quote from Dr. Joseph Tkach, Sr.’s book Transformed by Truth:

“…[B]y the time he died in 1986 at the age of ninety-three, Mr. Armstrong left behind a church that attracted 120,000 people to services each week, with an annual worldwide income of about $200 million. The Plain Truthcirculation was more than eight million, while The World Tomorrow television program had risen to become one of the MOST WATCHED religious programs in America.

“… When you hear the history of radio evangelism, you often hear of men such as Charles Fuller but almost never of Herbert W. Armstrong. Yet, an outsider who was not a committed evangelical Christian would ask, “Why are you leaving out one of the top radio and television ministries not only in the United States but the world?” In numbers and impact on his audience, Herbert Armstrong (and his son, Ted) had far greater influence than many other ministries” (end of quotes).

This will remind us of the account in Revelation about the multitude who “stood before the throne” of God. Could Mr. Armstrong have something to do with them?

Reve 7:9 (KJV, John describing what he saw in vision) After this I beheld, and, lo, a great multitude, which no man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, stood before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes (meaning they have heard the words of God through somebody’s worldwide preaching, repented of their sins, and were converted), and palms in their hands; 10 And cried with a loud voice, saying, Salvation to our God who sits upon the throne, and unto the Lamb.

WAS THE LORD “WITH” HWA?

No one had noticed this before, but Mr. Armstrong’s last 19 years of international preaching starting in 1967 overlapped with two decades of peace and prosperity that prevailed worldwide. Here are the facts:

  1. Absence of world war – the Vietnam War was simply winding down. It was in 1967 that US Secretary of Defense Robert McNamara testified before a Senate subcommittee that US bombing raids against North Vietnam were largely ineffective, the movement of supplies to South Vietnam had not been reduced, and the economy and morale of the North Vietnamese had not been broken. The following year, the US and North Vietnam started formal peace negotiations in Paris which led 5 years later to the cessation of hostilities in 1972.

(Source: http://www.english.illinois.edu/maps/vietnam/timeline.htm);

Certainly, there were minor incidences of violence, small wars, and natural disasters in some far-flung areas, but they were not serious enough to disturb the prevailing peace and quiet among the superpowers.

It was only in 1986, the same year Mr. Armstrong died, that the U.S. government passed a law designed to streamline her war making ability indicating PEACETIME was over. That US law was called the “Goldwater-Nichols Defense Reorganization Act of 1986” named after its proponents in the US Congress. This law is also called the “US Military Transformation” by some writers. Here’s an entry in the Wikipedia on the subject:

“The Goldwater-Nichols Act was an attempt to fix problems caused by inter-service rivalry…Under the Goldwater-Nichols Act, military advice was CENTRALIZED in the Chairman of the Joint Chiefs as opposed to the service chiefs…Thus CENTCOM (Central Command) for example, would be assigned air, ground, and naval assets in order to achieve its objective, not the inefficient method of individual services planning, supporting, and fighting the same war…

Five years later, the “transformed” US military launched its first war:

“… The first successful test of Goldwater-Nichols Act was the 1991 Gulf War (“Operation Desert Storm”), where it (Central Command) functioned exactly as planned, allowing the U.S. commander, Army General Norman Schwarzkopf, to exercise full control over Marine Corps, Army, Air Force and Navy assets without having to negotiate with the individual services.” (End of quote)

  • In the Philippines, then President Ferdinand E. Marcos, who became President in 1965, imposed Martial Law in September 1972 and ruled by decrees until he was deposed in 1986, the same year Mr. Armstrong died. At that time, there were approximately 5,000 newly converted WCG members in the island republic who were able to regularly attend Bible study sessions and services during the two decades of peace and quiet. The Philippines is host to the third largest WCG memberships, the US being first, and the UK second.
  • Absence of billion-dollar disasters, natural or man-made in the US and in the British Commonwealth territories. Note the increase in intensity of hurricanes starting in the 90s in the graph below:

(Source:https://www.statista.com/chart/11009/hurricanes-over-the-atlantic-basin/

  • From 1967 up to 1986, there was an absence of severe droughts and famines even in drought-prone Africa

1. Central Gulf of Guinea countries and Tanzania: Benin, Côte d’Ivoire, Ghana, Tanzania, Togo — during the 60s, this group experienced several WELL ABOVE NORMAL RAINFALL YEARS; The 1972 and 1984 drought years in Sahel (Group 2) were JUST SLIGHTLY BELOW NORMAL in this Group;

2. Sahel and Sudan: Burkina Faso, Cape Verde, Chad, Gambia, Guinea-Bissau, Mali, Mauritania, Niger, Senegal and Sudan — one of the DRIEST and most variable group in Africa; worst drought years correspond to 1983 and 1984. (meaning, before 1983, drought was “normal”)

3. Southern-central Africa and Madagascar: Madagascar, Malawi, Mozambique, Namibia, Zambia and Zimbabwe — most of the area HAD NOT EXPERIENCED SERIOUS DROUGHT AFTER 1960, except in 1982, until it was hit by the 1991-92 drought;

4. East and West Gulf of Guinea: Cameroon, Central African republic, Equatorial Guinea, Gabon, Guinea, Liberia, Nigeria, Sierra Leone – these countries underwent LESS IRREGULAR RAINFALL (meaning regular) (albeit below normal)…during the 70s and 80s…

5. Southern Africa: Botswana, Lesotho, South Africa, Swaziland — were severely affected by the 1991-92 drought, which was the worst since the 1920s (meaning the years before 1991 were good!).

6. Horn of Africa and Kenya: Djibouti, Ethiopia, Kenya, Somalia— includes some of the driest places in the world; 1973 and 1984 were poor years (but not so bad) in parts of the region, but the good years goes back to 1981-1983;

7. Central-west Africa: Angola, Congo, Zaire – showed very “smooth” behaviour between 1964 and 1984, with a SLIGHT POSITIVE 1960-93 rainfall trend due to a run of wet and very variable years from 1985 to 1990.

8. Great lakes countries: Burundi, Rwanda, Uganda — recorded some very wet years in the early 60s, and a run of low rainfall years starting in 1987.

(Source: https://www.fao.org/3/au042e/au042e.pdf);

Clearly, Mr. Armstrong did GREATER WORKS THAN CHRIST. Nobody among his peers in the religious field could claim similar distinction and accomplishments. From all indications, by the time he died in 1986, he had preached the gospel “in all the world.”

Matt 24:14 (KJV) And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come.

Comments: If the end shall come after Mr. Armstrong’s preaching, is there a need for another “Work” after him? Based on this statement of Christ, there should be no more “Work” today of preaching the gospel. Hence, the old WCG was destroyed!

THE RESTORED TRUTHS

It should be mentioned here that the word “restore”, Gr. apokathistemi, item 600 in Strong’s means “to reconstitute in health, home and organization.” These are mostly teachings on Christian living. The phrase “ALL THINGS” in Matt 17:11 does NOT mean all of God’s creation. This needs to be clarified to silence detractors saying he didn’t and couldn’t have restored all things.

Matt 17: 10 (KJV) And his disciples asked him, saying, Why then say the scribes that Elijah must first come? 11 And Jesus answered and said unto them, Elijah truly shall first come, and restore ALL THINGS (only in health, home and organization).

Before we go on, we have to answer an important question: Is it possible for baptized WCG members to FOLLOW JESUS CHRIST but DISREGARD Mr. Armstrong and his teachings?

TRUE VINE HAD A BRANCH

The thing to remember is — Christ is the TRUE VINE, the apostles were branches and the converts were fruits of the branches. Christ likened Himself to a vine:

John 15:1 (KJV, Christ speaking to His own apostles) I am the true vine,… 5 …you (the apostles are) the branches:…16 You have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ORDAINED you (lay members are not addressed here), that you should go and bring forth fruit, and [that] your fruit should REMAIN…

So, the question that we have to answer is: Can we be followers of Christ and not of Mr. Armstrong? The answer is obvious: No, we can’t! We cannot be the fruits — or followers — of Christ – because the vine does not bear fruit — the branches do. We are the fruits of one branch, and that was Mr. Herbert W. Armstrong. We cannot choose our branch. We are to REMAIN the fruits of that particular branch:

Another thing, fruits cannot detach themselves from a branch and re-attach to another branch. So, technically, we are, and should be, followers of Mr. Armstrong ONLY. Paul said the same thing to his own converts:

1Cor 11:1 (KJV, Paul speaking to the Corinthian brethren) Be you followers of ME, even as I also [am] (a follower) of Christ. (Note that they should not go directly to Christ)

The conclusion is undeniable — we, WCG members who were converted and baptized during the time of Mr. Armstrong, CANNOT be followers of Christ without being followers of Mr. Armstrong. We are the SEAL or mark or proof of his apostleship. We have been sealed with the Holy Spirit through his “hands” down the line. We cannot claim to be followers of Christ without and away from him:

1Cor 9:2 (KJV, Paul speaking to his converts) If I be not an apostle unto others, yet doubtless I am to you: for the SEAL (or mark or proof) of mine apostleship are YOU (converts, the fruits of his labor) in the LORD.

Hagg 2:23 (KJV) In that day (i.e., in our day, when Christ has gone to the Father), said the LORD of hosts, will I take you, O Zerubbabel, (only ONE MAN, the “he” who believes in God) my servant…(nobody fulfilled this role but Mr. Armstrong), said the LORD, and will make you as a signet (or seal): for I have chosen you, said the LORD of hosts.

Those who refuse to be identified with Mr. Armstrong are, in effect, refusing to be connected to the True Vine and, therefore, cannot be harvested by the Vineyard Manager.

John 14:6 (KJV) Jesus said…no man comes unto the Father (like harvested fruits), but by me (through his apostles or branches)

We came to Jesus Christ by Mr. Armstrong! True, Mr. Armstrong, in his effort to show humility, taught us not to call ourselves “Armstrongites” to avoid glorifying his name. But we should not go to the extreme of denigrating his name and denying his role in our conversion.

OUR MANDATE NOW

We have seen “incontrovertible proofs” that Mr. Armstrong indeed fulfilled many significant prophecies in the Bible having to do with our calling. God’s focus is now on us! We have a mandate to be mindful of:

2 Thes 2:15(KJV) Therefore, brethren, stand fast and hold the traditions (teachings, MKJV) which you have BEEN TAUGHT, whether by word, or our epistle.

Revelation 3:11(KJV, Christ speaking)Behold, I come quickly: hold that fast which you have (been taught), that no man takes your crown.

As for “Crown Prince” Ron Russell, it is now pointless to discuss further the remaining concoctions in his hit-piece. Besides, he had had his reward as he was probably paid well for collecting those calumnies and printing them as a journalistic piece by the now defunct New Times LA. Let him remain the Pretender to the Throne of the King of Fake News.

Administrator’s parting words:

We have shown incontrovertible proofs that Mr. Herbert W. Armstrong (HWA) was a teacher sent from God just before the close of this present age to teach and preach the gospel that Jesus preached (Matt. 4:23) like no other man had ever done, with great power and worldwide reach.

Mat 24:14 And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come.

He was a branch of the True Vine, Jesus Christ, and we are his fruits! We cannot allow kibitzers to denigrate and brand our branch, HWA, as “false apostle” to detach us from him and severe us from Christ and God!

The brethren are encouraged to join our team of HWA defenders by disseminating this article through the link to our website. We will also make available a copy in PDF for downloading.

We will be glad to answer questions on any point of interest from Church of God members, active or not. Here are our email addresses:

Andy Yparraguirre

luklok522000@yahoo.com ;

Belo Alvaran

beloalvaran@yahoo.com

God bless us all.

Andres N. Yparraguirre, Jr.

Administrator

Time-To-Measure Website

 

In Defense of Herbert W. Armstrong: Refuting Kelly Marshall’s article

THE ORIGINS OF ASSYRIA AND GERMANY

Downloaded from 

EXIT & SUPPORT NETWORK

AIDING THOSE SPIRITUALLY ABUSED BY WORLDWIDE CHURCH OF GOD AND OFFSHOOTS

Source: https://exitsupportnetwork.com/the-origins-of-assyria-and-germany/

Foreword by Andy Yparraguirre, Administrator, Time-to-Measure website:

This article on Origins of Assyria and Germany, written in 2004, downloaded from Exit Support Network (ESN) was written by KELLY MARSHALL.  In this article, Kelly Marshall is accusing Mr. Herbert W. Armstrong, Pastor General of the Worldwide Church of God, of being a false prophet and apostle.  In another article, Kelly Marshall revealed how he got out of the Worldwide Church of God indicating he was once a member who dropped out, or was involuntarily dropped from the rolls.

Kelly Marshall had posted on ESN several articles against the Church of God attacking its doctrines and maligning its leaders, especially Mr. Herbert W. Armstrong.  

Belo Alvaran, a WCG bonafide member, has decided to reply to Kelly Marshall’s vitriolic postings one at a time, beginning with this issue.  To his credit, Belo Alvaran is the author of the book God’s Covenant – Extinct or Extant available at Amazon Kindle and Ukiyoto Publishing.  He also writes on various topics for GenZ Conservative website.  He worked for 8 years as Consular Assistant at the Philippine Embassy in Bonn, Germany where he saw firsthand how the German people live, and as Political Reporter for 4 years at the Philippine Embassy in Tel-Aviv, Israel, where he was accepted as a Jew by his neighbors because of his Shepardim heritage.  Guided by Mr. Armstrong’s tutelage through the Plain Truth magazine since the 50’s, he is well equipped to discuss the roles of Germans and Jews in God’s Plan for mankind.

All WCG brethren are invited to read  Bro Belo’s rebuttal to Kelly Marshall’s verbal attacks against the Worldwide Church of God, its late leader Herbert W. Armstrong, and his teachings.  In this initial posting, Bro Belo exposed the fallacies that rendered Kelly Marshall’s arguments invalid. 

Kelly Marshall’s discussions are in black; Belo Alvaran’s responses are in red.

Let Kelly Marshall begin:

————————————————

“Herbert W. Armstrong boldly and authoritatively claims in Chapter 5 of Mystery of Ages, “The Assyrians settled in central Europe, and the GERMANS, undoubtedly, are, IN PART, the descendants of the ancient Assyrians.” (p. 183). Although he speaks with confidence on this matter, he does not give any HISTORICAL REFERENCES to back up his claims. Since Herbert W. Armstrong challenged his followers to “prove all things,” we will take him up on the invitation. We will first examine the statements made by him concerning ANCIENT PEOPLES, then we will look at some reference materials to see whether his information can be verified.

“In his book, The United States and Britain in Prophecy1 (heretofore abbreviated as US&BIP, 1980), Herbert Armstrong goes into what SEEMS TO BE GREAT DETAIL to prove the modern identities of ancient peoples. He uses the identity of these ancient peoples to prove HIS VERSION of Bible PROPHECY. So it is important that we prove whether the “FACTS” he states are true, for IF WE CAN PROVE WHAT HE SAID AS FACT, THEN HE WILL PROVE HIMSELF AS A TRUE PROPHET AND APOSTLE. 

Let Belo Alvaran respond:

Kelly Marshall does not seem to know that prophet and apostle are two SEPARATE designations in the Church of God.  A servant of God can be a prophet or an apostle, but not both.  He lumped both designations on Mr. Armstrong.  Kelly Marshall is obviously an ignoramus on religious matters.  His IGNORANCE is on display at the outset:

1Co 12:28  (KJV, Paul speaking) And God had set some in the church, FIRST APOSTLES, SECONDARILY PROPHETS… 

Only God can designate someone his prophet.  Here is the way, the ONLY way, God appoints a prophet:

Num 12:5  And the LORD came down in the pillar of the cloud, and stood in the door of the tabernacle, and called Aaron and Miriam: and they both came forth. 6  And he said, Hear now my words: IF THERE BE A PROPHET AMONG YOU, I THE LORD WILL MAKE MYSELF KNOWN UNTO HIM IN A VISION, AND WILL SPEAK UNTO HIM IN A DREAM.

To cite a well-known example, Paul started as a prophet before getting ordained as apostle.  He became a prophet only after the Lord Jesus spoke to him in person, but invisible.  

Act 9:3 (KJV, as narrated by Luke) And as he (Saul, who became Paul) journeyed, he came near Damascus: and suddenly there shined round about him a light from heaven::4 And he fell to the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why persecute you me?5 And he said, Who are you, Lord? And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom you persecute…6 And he trembling and astonished said, Lord, what will you have me to do? And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the city, and it shall be told you what you must do.

From thence, Saul, who became Paul, joined the company of prophets:

Act 13:1  Now there were in the church that was at Antioch certain PROPHETS and teachers; as Barnabas, and Simeon…and Lucius…, and Manaen…and SAUL (who became PAUL) :

Saul, who became Paul, was ordained Apostle later on together with Barnabas:

2  As they (the PROPHETS) ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Spirit said, Separate me Barnabas and SAUL for the work whereunto I have called them. 3  And when they had fasted and prayed, and LAID THEIR HANDS ON THEM (i.e., ORDAINED THEM), they SENT them away (thus Paul became an APOSTLE.  Apostle means SENT FORTH) 

4  So they (Paul and Barnabas), being SENT FORTH by the Holy Spirit, departed unto Seleucia; and from thence they sailed to Cyprus. 

For his part, Mr. Armstrong never claimed seeing the LORD in vision, nor hearing him speak in dream.  Therefore Mr. Armstrong was not a prophet.  But he did READ and INTERPRET the prophecies of the ancient prophets.  READING and INTERPRETING prophecies DO NOT MAKE ONE A PROPHET!

By unilaterally designating Mr. Armstrong as a prophet, Kelly Marshall arrogated to himself a power reserved for and only the LORD can exercise. In Management, this action is called USURPATION OF AUTHORITY.   

We have now established Kelly Marshall as an ignoramus, false accuser and usurper of authority.  It is now pointless to read his work further for the obvious reason that it cannot contain anything of value.  

But we all need some recreation during these lockdowns, so let’s see further what he has to offer – just for kicks.

Note that Kelly Marshall was now setting up Mr. Armstrong as his boogey man on false accusations, which is a criminal offense in some states, and then, as he stated earlier, he would proceed to destroy him – because he is a boogey man.  This fallacy in argumentation is called circulus in probando, i.e., circular reasoning.  This is a common strategy among op-ed writers when preparing a hit-piece.  A hit-piece is another term for character assassination, which is tantamount to murder, and the writer may be sued for libel.  Kelly Marshall’s articles are hit pieces.  In 2004, when Kelly Marshall wrote this hit-piece, Mr. Armstrong had been dead and buried for two decades!  Kelly Marshall should probably be commended for his bravery in fearlessly attacking a dead man.

Let Kelly Marshall “The Brave One” continue:

But IF WE FIND ERRONEOUS INFORMATION, AND CONTRADICTIONS, THEN HE WILL QUALIFY HIMSELF AS A FALSE PROPHET AND APOSTLE, because a true apostle does not need to resort to deception, distortion, and lies.

All right, his boogeyman is now set up!

“HWA invites readers of the MOA to write for a free copy of the US&BIP to get further details concerning the true identity of modern-day Israel, the end times and how it relates to Bible prophecy. Once he convinces the reader that the U.S. and Britain are Ephraim and Manasseh, he will begin to frighten the reader with graphic details of impending invasion, also known as the Great Tribulation (WW III): “Now it becomes painfully clear! The Great Tribulation is this sevenfold intensity of corrective punishment which God is now soon going to lay on Britain-America!” (p. 175). So it is imperative that we make 100% sure that the information we receive from THIS PROPHET is absolutely correct.

 “First, let’s examine what HWA said concerning Assyria and it’s role with the U.S. & Britain [emp. mine]:

“The Assyrians—before 604 B.C.—left their land north of Babylon and migrated northwest—through the lands that are now Georgia, the Ukraine, Poland, and into the land that is called GERMANY today. Today the descendants of those Assyrians are known to us as the GERMAN people. (p. 143-144)

“That YOKE of SLAVERY without mercy is to be laid on the U.S. and Britain by the coming united nations of Europe! It has started already, through the economic Common Market and the recently implemented EMS (European Monetary System)…

How true!  No less that US President Trump said the EU was created to rip-off the United States!  Here is the news:

Trump says the European Union was ‘formed 

in order to take advantage of the United States’

Thomas Colson 

Jul 15, 2020, 7:46 PM

Let “The Brave One” Kelly Marshall continue:

“HWA CANNOT GIVE any OUTSIDE sources to prove his speculations because absolutely none exist! This is the real reason why HWA trained, employed, and appointed “Dr.” Herman Hoeh to write the Compendium of World History. 

Another false accusation!  US&BIP, written in 1980 just six years before HWA’s death, and the Mystery of the Ages, also written by him in 1985 at age 93, were meant as SUMMARIES of his writing stint spanning 50 years.  Kelly Marshall, apparently, never read the many articles HWA and other WCG authors wrote on the pages of the Plain Truth.  The topic “Germany” alone had 151 entries in the Articles Index posted on one online WCG library.  Dr. Hoeh, for instance, quoted from the ANTIQUITIES OF THE JEWS whose authors include Josephus, a well-known historian.    

But why look for OUTSIDE sources when INSIDE sources are good?  HWA quoted from the bible which is a reliable source of information.  Here is one Bible prophecy about the Assyrians which had been cited by HWA and Dr. Hoeh in some of their articles about the Israelites and Germans:

Isa 10:5  (KJV, the LORD speaking) O ASSYRIAN, the rod of mine anger, and the staff in whose hand is mine indignation. 6  I will send him against an hypocritical nation, and against the people of my wrath will I give him a charge, to take the spoil, and to take the prey, and to tread them down like the mire of the streets. 

Let Mr. Armstrong continue with his US&BIP as quoted by Kelly Marshall:

“The PROPHECY DOES NOT LITERALLY SAY SO, but IN ALL PROBABILITY, BY PRESENT INDICATIONS, the HEAD of this new WORLD POWER will be in CENTRAL EUROPE…” 

Let’s stop here and take a close look at the foregoing.

Note in the paragraph quoted above that Mr. Armstrong’s statements were couched in JOURNALISTIC PHRASES such as “IN ALL PROBABILITY” and “PROPHECY DOES NOT LITERALLY SAY SO” and that he was basing his statements on “PRESENT INDICATIONS”.  This are not the terminologies of a prophet!  These are the words of a journalist!  These expressions serve as disclaimers or “CAVEATS”.  

“Journalists often use… journalistic caveats, or phrases such as “a single study showed” or “this research has not been peer reviewed…”  

Source: https://niemanreports.org/articles/why-every-science-story-needs-the-right-kind-of-caveats/

Indeed, Mr. Armstrong was a journalist.  He was given press accreditation from the United Nations during the UN Charter Conference in 1945.   Writing human interest articles for The Plain Truth Magazine made him famous not only as a journalist, but as an educator as well.  In fact, he was conferred with an honorary degree of “Doctor of Humanities” by Angeles University, a well-established Catholic school in the Philippines. 

Seasoned journalists like him may issue caveats when writing opinions or forecasts to allow for corrections later on especially if the topic is complicated.  In issuing caveats, Mr. Armstrong gave himself some “elbow room to maneuver” in case he needed to revise his analyses depending on “new developments.”  

But there is one thing Kelly Marshall failed to notice:  In issuing a caveat, Mr. Armstrong also opened the door for WCG members to take an ANALYTICAL STANCE in watching world events.  Mr. Armstrong had a claim that he was the antitype of Zerubbabel and that his hands will finish the work that he started.    

HERE IS WHERE WE WCG MEMBERS COME IN

The point is, WE ARE THE HANDS OF ZERUBBABEL, and we have to finish what HWA had started, including the interpretations of prophecies.  We are part of the team.  

The Apostle Paul also adopted what is now called “Team-Based Approach” in doing God’s Work.  He said, 

1Co 3:9  (KJV, Paul speaking) For we are LABOURERS TOGETHER with God: you are God’s husbandry, you are God’s building. 10  According to the grace of God which is given unto me, as a wise MASTERBUILDER, I HAVE LAID THE FOUNDATION, and ANOTHER BUILDS THEREON…14  If any man’s work abides WHICH HE HAD BUILT THEREUPON, he shall receive a reward…

DEFINITION of Team-Based Approach – “a style of project management in which everyone on the project team is held equally responsible for the quality and success of the project.  Each team member must know and appreciate every other team member’s strengths and skills.” 

Source:  https://www.google.com/search?q=team+approach+organizational+structure&oq=Team+Approa&aqs=chrome.7.0i512l2j69i57j0i512l7.23087j1j7&sourceid=chrome&ie=UTF-8

As part of the team, we can look for MORE INDICATIONS to confirm or deny what HWA was TRYING to establish.  

Students of Diplomacy, Political Science, International Relations, and related fields would agree that “PRESENT INDICATIONS” are not constant.  Furthermore, any misreading of the indications could result to inaccurate forecasts.  On the other hand, citing “PROBABILITIES” is a journalist’s way of spicing up his analyses. 

Kelly Marshall, INSTEAD OF BUILDING UPON HWA’S FOUNDATION, disregarded Mr. Armstrong’s caveat, took HWA’s analyses as  “facts” and treated his “probabilities” as “prophecies” that should be fulfilled to the letter.  When they didn’t come to pass, he declared Mr. Armstrong a false prophet and apostle, thus publicly destroying his boogey man before our eyes.

But there is a more insidious and underlying motive to what he was doing which we have now uncovered by accident: in attacking Mr. Armstrong, Kelly Marshall was selling himself as an alternative leader.  What he was saying in effect was: “I’m better than Herbert W. Armstrong  therefore you should look to me for leadership and spiritual guidance”.  This was similar to Lucifer’s modus operandi in deceiving one-third of the angels!  We could find articles on ESN website that are critical of WCG doctrines, showing proofs of his continuing usurpation of authority in the Church of God.

CENTRAL EUROPE A STRATEGIC PLACE

Now we can focus on the Assyrians who are the present-day Germans.

As Kelly Marshall deduced from Mr. Armstrong’s writings,  the ASSYRIANS settled in CENTRAL EUROPE and from there they were to attack the United States leading to an outbreak of war!   

Let say, for the sake of argument, that the prophecy in Isa 10:5 was about the JAPANESE, not the ASSYRIANS, and that the nation to conquer was ARGENTINA.  Let’s rewrite Isaiah’s prophecy as follows:

Isa 10:5  O JAPANESE, the rod of mine anger, and the staff in whose hand is mine indignation. 6  I will send him TO ARGENTINA…to take the spoil, and to take the prey, and to tread them down like the mire of the streets. 

Does this prophecy say the LORD will send the whole Japanese nation in Asia to attack Argentina in South America?  Of course not!  The LORD did send one Japanese in the person of Alberto Fujimori to rule Argentina for a decade from 1900 up to 2000.  Fujimori was the son of Japanese immigrants in Argentina.  The whole Japanese nation in Asia stayed put while Fujimori was engaged in politics in Argentina.

POLITICS IS WAR BY OTHER MEANS

There is one thing that we also need to know:  in international relations, POLITICS is considered WAR by other means.   We hear of expressions like “war of the sexes” and “politics of gender” which mean the same thing.  Alberto Fujimori was a warrior in his own right!  He won the war in Argentina by winning in politics! 

MODERN ASSYRIANS ARE POITICAL WARRIORS

So, where did those men with German-sounding names come from who have been elected or appointed into office and running the US government, its executive branch, congress, judiciary, defense, and serving as heads of big corporations in the private sector, etc?  From CENTRAL EUROPE!  They came in together with other white immigrants and conquered the country through politics!  I stayed for 8 years in Germany and I can recognize German names.  Names of US presidents like Roosevelt (field of roses in Dutch, Rosenwelt – world of roses in Hoch Deutsch or High German), Eisenhower (iron-hewer), Kennedy (Ich kenne dich, i.e., I know you), Carter (cart-maker), Bush (busch, a small forest), and prominent personalities like Zuckerberg (sugar hill), Gates (Gaetz, i.e., gate-keeper), Shumer (Schumer – vagabond) are of German origin.  It is widely known that Barack Obama’s mother was a German woman.  

But, Kelly Marshall might say, US presidents were mostly of Jewish extraction!  My answer is yes, that is true.  Let the LORD tell us what happened to the JEWS and their ASSYRIAN neighbors.  The readers will agree that the LORD is a VERY RELIABLE source of information:

Ezek 23:2 (KJV, the Lord speaking) Son of man, there were two women, the daughters of one mother: (the House of Israel was sub-divided into two Houses, the House of Israel and the House of Judah, 1Kings 12:20-21)

…4 And the names of them [were] AHOLAH the elder, and AHOLIBAH her sister: and they were mine, and they bare sons and daughters. Thus [were] their names: Samaria [i.e., HOUSE OF ISRAEL is] AHOLAH, and Jerusalem (i.e., the HOUSE OF JUDAH, is) AHOLIBAH.  

5 And AHOLAH played the harlot when she was mine; and she doted on her lovers, on the ASSYRIANS [her] NEIGHBOURS…. 

The Israelites intermarried with the Assyrians!  Remember Aholah’s (House of Israel’s) paramours:  her ASSYRIAN neighbors.  Indeed they were neighbors – Assyria, modern Iraq, was just north of Samaria where the Israelites settled.

…9 Wherefore I have delivered her (past tense, a done deed! See 2Kings 17:6) into the hand of…the ASSYRIANS, upon whom she doted. (That was the reason some tribes of the House of Israel were lost – they were uprooted and assimilated into the Assyrian people!  The word Dutch, for instance, is a variation or mispronunciation of Deutsch (Doyts), which means German.  Also, many Israelites became cannon fodders during protracted European wars hence they were lost, literally!)

Now, here is God’s account on what happened to Aholibah, the House of Judah:

Ezek 23:11 (KJV) And when her sister Aholibah (HOUSE OF JUDAH) saw [this], she was more corrupt in her inordinate love than…her sister…12 She doted upon the ASSYRIANS [her] neighbours, captains and RULERS clothed most gorgeously…13 Then I saw that she (the HOUSE OF JUDAH) was DEFILED…(i.e., the Jews lost their purity as a tribe – they adopted German culture, observed German traditions and spoke the German language – in God’s sight they are no longer Jews! ) 

Note verse 12- the Jews “doted upon the Assyrians her neighbors, captains and RULERS”.  That was a “clue” from God on the whereabouts of the Assyrians today.  Rulers have followers, and the Jews “doted upon the rulers” meaning THEY JOINED THE FOLLOWERS.  So, to know where the Assyrians went and settled, all we need to do is — “follow the followers”, I mean FOLLOW THE JEWS!

Here is the Wikipedia account on what happened to the Jews, taken from https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ashkenazi_Jews 

“The term “Ashkenazi” refers to JEWISH SETTLERS who established communities along the Rhine river in WESTERN GERMANY and in Northern FRANCE during the MIDDLE AGES. Once there, they adapted TRADITIONS CARRIED FROM BABYLON (modern Iraq), the Holy Land, and the WESTERN MEDITERRANEAN (Jordan, where the Moabites lived) to their new environment (hence their beliefs became adulterated).The Ashkenazi religious rite developed in cities such as Mainz, Worms, and Troyes…In the late Middle Ages, due to religious persecution, the majority of the Ashkenazi population shifted steadily eastward,] moving out of the Holy Roman Empire into the areas…comprising parts of present-day BELARUS, ESTONIA, LATVIA, LITHUANIA, MOLDOVA, POLAND, RUSSIA, SLOVAKIA, AND UKRAINE. 

“In the course of the late 18th and 19th centuries, those Jews who remained in or returned to the GERMAN LANDS…gradually abandoned the use of Yiddish and ADOPTED GERMAN, WHILE DEVELOPING NEW FORMS OF JEWISH RELIGIOUS LIFE AND CULTURAL IDENTITY.”  (End of quotes)

Let the LORD continue:

…Ezek 23:17 And the Babylonians (also known as Chaldeans, modern name – Sephardim) came to her into the bed of love, and they defiled her…(Note that she has more lovers than her sister. Their children are called Sephardic Jews – they once lived in the IBERIAN PENINSULA near SPAIN and PORTUGAL. Iberia is where Iberos live.  Ibero is Spanish word for Hebrew.  The Chaldeans are mostly Catholics and when they launched the INQUISITION to persecute the Jews, not a few Jews BECAME Catholics)

Here’s what happened during the Spanish Inquisition:

“The Inquisition was originally intended primarily to identify heretics among those who converted from JUDAISM and Islam to Catholicism. The regulation of the faith of newly converted Catholics was intensified after the royal decrees issued in 1492 and 1502 ordering JEWS and Muslims to convert to Catholicism or leave Castile, resulting in hundreds of thousands of FORCED CONVERSIONS, the persecution of conversos and moriscos, and the mass expulsions of JEWS and of Muslims from Spain.”  (End of quote) 

Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spanish_Inquisition

Let the LORD continue:

18 …then my mind was alienated from her (Aholibah, the House of Judah), like as my mind was alienated from her sister (Ahola, the House of Israel). 

The Jews were known to have intermarried, and intermingled, as Kelly Marshall said, with other nations early on in their history.  The Prophet Nehemiah could tell us what the Jews did:

Neh 13:23  In those days also saw I JEWS that had MARRIED WIVES of Ashdod (Philistines), of Ammon (Jordanians), and of Moab (Jordanians, these are areas surrounding Jerusalem referred to as “Western Mediterranean” in the Wikipedia.  Nehemiah was there in Jerusalem repairing the Temple): 

24  And their CHILDREN spoke half in the speech of Ashdod, and COULD NOT SPEAK IN THE JEWS’ LANGUAGE, but according to the language of each people. 25  And I contended with them…and made them swear by God, saying, YOU SHALL NOT GIVE YOUR DAUGHTERS UNTO THEIR SONS, NOR TAKE THEIR DAUGHTERS UNTO YOUR SONS, OR FOR YOURSELVES…

It is true – they were not allowed to marry non-Israelites:

Exo 34:12  (KJV, Moses speaking) Take heed to yourself, lest you make a covenant with the inhabitants of the land whither you go, lest it be for a snare in the midst of you: …14  For you shall worship no other god: for the LORD, whose name is Jealous, is a jealous God: 15  Lest you make a covenant with the inhabitants of the land, and they go a whoring after their gods, and do sacrifice unto their gods, AND ONE CALLS YOU, AND YOU EAT OF HIS SACRIFICE (thus taking part in idolatrous worship)

16  AND YOU TAKE OF THEIR DAUGHTERS UNTO YOUR SONS, AND THEIR DAUGHTERS GO A WHORING AFTER THEIR GODS, AND MAKE YOUR SONS GO A WHORING AFTER THEIR GODS. 

Let the LORD continue with his chastisement of Aholibah

Ezek 23:22 Therefore, O Aholibah (House of Judah), thus said the Lord GOD; Behold, I will raise up your lovers against you, from whom your mind is alienated, and I will bring them against you ON EVERY SIDE; 23 The BABYLONIANS, and all the CHALDEANS,…[and] all the ASSYRIANS with them: all of them desirable YOUNG MEN, captains and RULERS, great lords and renowned… (the elites!)

The YOUNG MEN mentioned above refer to the hybrid children born into Aholibah’s cohabitation with the Assyrians.  The LORD is known to make children the oppressors to erring parents:

Isa 3:12  As for my people, CHILDREN ARE THEIR OPPRESSORS…O my people, they which LEAD you (Aholibah’s children with the Assyrians) cause you to err, and destroy the way of your paths. 

ASSYRIANS AT THE HELM

We will now look at those who are in the position of LEADERSHIP in the United States.  It is open secret that most Presidents of the United States are of Jewish extraction.  But they are “non-practicing” Jews.  They are Assyrians at heart.   

During World War II, an Assyrian US President defeated the German Third Reich.   What are we seeing here?  That wars are simply Assyrian intramural sports!

The US wartime President was a German named FRANKLIN DELANO ROOSEVELT.  However, he died on April 12, 1945, just 17 days before Germany surrendered.  It was another German, President HARRY S. TRUMAN who took over the US presidency and reigned for 8 years from April 12, 1945-1953.  

On April 4, 1949, President Truman gathered the vanquished European nations to form the North Atlantic Treaty Organization or NATO.  The alliance eventually grew and became a formidable war-machine which remains unchallenged for quite some time.  Today, its power is being challenged by the Germans in Russia (Russian leaders are mostly Assyrian Jews!).   

Note that in this instance, an Assyrian, who was the US President, assumed leadership over CENTRAL EUROPE!  Does that sound familiar?  Mr. Armstrong had predicted that in his US&BIP as quoted by Kelly Marshall himself:

“The PROPHECY DOES NOT LITERALLY SAY SO, but IN ALL PROBABILITY, BY PRESENT INDICATIONS, the HEAD of this NEW WORLD POWER will be in CENTRAL EUROPE…” 

We come now to the present state of affairs of the United States under the Assyrian rule:

Trump says American Jews ‘either don’t 

like Israel or don’t care about Israel’

By TOI STAFF17 December 2021, 10:00 pm     

Former US president Donald Trump said that many American Jews don’t love Israel — otherwise, they would have voted for him — and charged that Israel used to have “absolute power over Congress.” 

In his remarks, the former president returned to his frequently made accusations that American Jews were ungrateful for all he had done for Israel…

“The Jewish people in the United States either don’t like Israel or don’t care about Israel,” Trump said in the recording. “I mean look at The New York Times, The New York Times hates Israel, hates them. And they’re Jewish people that run The New York Times. I mean, the SULZBERGER family,” Trump added.

SULZBERGER is a German name which means resident of Saltzberg or Salt Hill.  The Jews in the US are, obviously, Assyrians at heart, they don’t owe allegiance to Israel!

Rom 2:28  For he is not a Jew, which is one outwardly; neither is that circumcision, which is outward in the flesh; 29  But he is a Jew, which is one inwardly; and circumcision is that of the heart (meaning his mind is open to God’s instructions), in the spirit (sincerely), and not in the letter (just for show); whose praise is not of men, but of God. 

Per the Apostle Paul’s definition, US Presidents claiming to be Jewish, but non-observant, cannot be called Jews.  They are Assyrians.  

Back to the writings of Ezekiel about Aholibah, the House of Judah:

…Ezek 23:25 (the LORD still speaking to Aholibah, the House of Judah) …they (i.e., the ASSYRIANS) shall take your sons and your daughters (as hybrid children, their allegiance is to the Germans.  Adolf Hitler was reportedly of Jewish descent, https://www.history.com/news/study-suggests-adolf-hitler-had-jewish-and-african-ancestors, but when constrained to take sides, he chose to be a German!); and your residue shall be devoured by the fire (they were killed in the holocaust IN GERMANY!  Clearly, the Assyrians are in Germany).…29 And they shall … take away all your labour (by relocating their companies in other countries, leaving the populace as mere consumers), and shall leave you naked and bare (vulnerable to all forms of threats): and the nakedness of your whoredoms (idol worship) shall be discovered, both your lewdness and your whoredoms. 

30 I (the LORD) will do these [things] unto you, because you have gone a whoring after the heathen, [and] because YOU ARE POLLUTED WITH THEIR IDOLS.

Aholibah’s Assyrian children not taught the Torah.

Deu 6:6  (KJV, Moses speaking to the Israelites) And these words, which I command you this day, shall be in your heart: 7  And you SHALL TEACH THEM DILIGENTLY UNTO YOUR CHILDREN, and shall talk of them when you sit in your house, and when you walk by the way, and when you lie down, and when you rise up. 

ASSYRIAN JEWS DOMINANT

Ezek 23:22 Therefore, O Aholibah (House of Judah), thus said the Lord GOD; Behold, I will raise up your lovers against you, from whom your mind is alienated, and I will bring them against you ON EVERY SIDE…

It is a known fact that in almost every field of endeavor, there is an Assyrian or Spaniard on top, camouflaged as Jew, but secular, as they are called.  Everybody knows Albert Einstein, that great physicist; or Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart, that great musician; Isaac Newton, the famous mathematician; Sigmund Freud, the great psychiatrist; etc.  They were German Jews!  Today, most CEOs of big corporations are Jews, but ASSYRIANS at heart!

The ASSYRIANS were the rulers when the Israelites sojourned in Egypt:

Isa 52:4  For thus said the Lord GOD, My people went down aforetime into EGYPT to sojourn there; and the ASSYRIAN (white men, the HYKSOS, rulers in Egypt at that time) oppressed them without cause.  

HISTORY REPEATS ITSELF

Isa 10:24  (KJV, this is a prophecy for us) Therefore thus said the Lord GOD of hosts, O my people that dwell in Zion (Zion is HQ of priests – we are all priests-to-be, so the LORD is addressing us in the Church of God), BE NOT AFRAID of the ASSYRIAN: he shall smite you with a rod, and shall lift up his staff against you, after the manner of EGYPT.

Today, we are seeing white Assyrian rulers oppressing God’s people with the help of their Egyptian cohorts (the blacks), not only in the US but also in Britain, and in Europe where some Israelite remnants still reside.  Undoubtedly, the Israelites have returned to Egypt as God had said to Hosea the Prophet:

Hos 8:3  Israel had cast off the thing that is good: the enemy (Assyrians and Egyptians) shall PURSUE him… 8  Israel is swallowed up (migrants have taken over their countries): now shall they be among the Gentiles as a vessel wherein is no pleasure. …13 …THEY SHALL RETURN TO EGYPT. 14  For ISRAEL HAD FORGOTTEN HIS MAKER…(Their situation today is similar to when they were in Egypt!)

CONCLUSION:  It is now getting clear that the United States has long  been under the Assyrian conquerors.  The prophecy therefore about the Assyrian in Isaiah 10:5 that Mr. Armstrong exerted efforts to interpret was ALREADY being fulfilled by the time he was working on it. 

KELLY MARSHALL PLAYS VILLAIN

By declaring Mr. Armstrong a false prophet and apostle, Kelly Marshall has made himself a villain in God’s Church.   It is not a light thing to accuse God’s apostle of falsehood.  

Pro 30:10  Accuse not a servant unto his master, lest he (the Master) curse you, and you be found guilty.  

Mr. Armstrong was a true and faithful servant of God till his death and his master will certainly curse his accusers, Kelly Marshall among them.  

Administrator’s comments:

We have established Kelly Marshall as a false accuser, a usurper, and an ambitious upstart discrediting a faithful servant of God.  Do we want to be counted among the persons of his ilk?  We assume that all who have read this don’t want it. Therefore it is best to stay away from him, and avoid accessing his website to shield our minds from his polluted, poisonous and wrong ideas.  

The brethren are all invited to join our TEAM OF HWA DEFENDERS. Let’s show our head, Jesus Christ, that we receive him and Him that sent him by receiving HWA, the man he had sent:

Mat 10:40 (KJV, Jesus speaking to his apostles before sending them forth) He that receives you receives me, and he that receives me receives him (i.e., God the Father) that sent me.

Please disseminate this article to as many brethren as you know with further advice to do the same to show that we appreciate the services rendered by his late Apostle Mr. Herbert W. Armstrong and that we condemn in the strongest terms the reprehensible action of some dissident ex-members who are still attacking him even in his grave. 

Until next time then! 

Sudden Destruction: Will You Be Able to Escape It?

- Brod Andy -

Is sudden destruction mentioned in the scripture  (1Thes. 5:3) to explode soon before our astonished eyes? Will it usher the prophesied great tribulation (Dan. 12:1; Matt. 24:21-22) that shall render all flesh dead if its days shall not be shortened? When will this event happen? When sudden destruction comes are you prepared for it? Or better still, will you be able to escape it?

Be Sure You’re Not One of Them and …

Make sure you get the message behind apostle Paul’s prophetic words in his first letter to the Thessalonians where he wrote,

“But of the times and the seasons, brethren, ye have no need that I write unto you. For yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night. For when they shall say, Peace and safety; then sudden destruction cometh upon them, as travail upon a woman with child; and they shall not escape. But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that day should overtake you as a thief.” (1Th 5:1-4)

Will the day of the Lord overtake you as a thief? Who are the “they” that “shall not escape” sudden destruction? We will answer these questions as we proceed. But be sure that you’re not one of them and make sure you understand because failing that might lead you to suffer so terribly, for five months that you would rather die than live (Rev. 9:5-6). 

“And to them it was given that they should not kill them, but that they should be tormented five months: and their torment was as the torment of a scorpion, when he striketh a man. And in those days shall men seek death, and shall not find it; and shall desire to die, and death shall flee from them.” (Rev 9:5-6)

“And it was commanded them that they should not hurt the grass of the earth, neither any green thing, neither any tree; but only those men which have not the seal of God in their foreheads.” (Rev 9:4)

Worst, you could end up disqualified from God’s kingdom for falling away and losing the seal of God (2Thess. 2:3; Rev. 3:11). Let us be careful that we don’t fall away as others already have because there is no second chance for those that God called out of this world and were enlightened with His words (Heb. 6:4-6). Be sure you are not one of them.

Heb 6:4-6  For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost,  (5)  And have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come,  (6)  If they shall fall away, to renew them again unto repentance; seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open shame.

That part of Paul’s letter to the Thessalonians quoted earlier is a warning message for the end time and it is addressed to us more than to the disciples of Paul’s time. This is easily understood by looking at the messages addressed to the seven churches in Revelation 2 and 3. Some members of the last two eras of God’s church are going to suffer the great tribulation (Rev. 3:10, 18) for failing to: 1) hold fast to the truth or 2) repent of certain lukewarmness from it. Hence, it is important that we get clearly the warning message. 

The Day of the Lord Has Come, But Many Don’t Get It 

What do times and seasons mean? How do they relate to the day of the Lord? Has the day of the Lord come already or still coming? When will sudden destruction come? Who are the “they” that “shall not escape”? And how will the day of the Lord overtake “as a thief” those in darkness? These are questions that must be answered  correctly to escape sudden destruction and avoid being overtaken by the day of the Lord. 

In his letter, the apostle Paul was pretty sure that the disciples would know if and when the day of the Lord has already come, such that he said, he didn’t have to write to them about it.  What about us? 

It is high time we understand. There is now standing in the holy place (God’s church, 7th candlestick PCG) an abomination of desolation and we are told that “whoso readeth, let him understand” (Matt. 24:15). Why? Because the next event that will happen is the great tribulation (verse 21). Previously we saw the man of sin that sat at the temple of God (2Thess. 2:1-4) which was the 6th candlestick of God’s church (WCG) not knowing that it fulfilled the rider, with a bow, upon the white horse of Revelation 6. This horse rider had taken away not a few crowns from those that failed to hold fast to the truth that they once had (Rev. 3:11; 6:2). Many of God’s people have this belief that the man of sin is a future head of this world’s great religion (Rev. 13:11-18; 17:3-6. 18) that promotes false Christianity. But they failed to consider that the holy place in Matthew 24:15 and the temple of God in 2Thessalonians 2 refer to God’s church and there is no place holy on earth today until the return of Christ but God’s church (Ezek. 36:17-18; Rev. 11:7-8). This church had already fallen away at the instance of the man who succeeded HWA at the helm. They also believe that the day of the Lord is still a future event and a well-kept secret that is being hidden even from Jesus Christ until now. They should better think again and consider what is written here. Matthew 24:36 and Mark 13:32 are often cited to support this claim and ignore God’s word that he “will do nothing, but … revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets” (Amos 3:7). In response to the query about the signs of his coming and the end of the world, Jesus Christ said indeed that only the Father knew of that day. But to assert that the day of the Lord is a secret which only the Father knows until now only shows lack of growth in the knowledge of our great teacher and revealer Jesus Christ (Rev.1:1). Jesus’ words in Matthew 24:36 and Mark 13:32 are time-bounded and remained true only while he was here on earth in the flesh. But not long after his resurrection and return to heaven, God revealed to Christ all things pertaining to the day of the Lord and the coming kingdom. This was made clear and evident when John wrote the book of Revelation.

Rev 1:1  The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave unto him, to shew unto his servants things which must shortly come to pass; and he sent and signified it by his angel unto his servant John:

Rev 1:10-11  I was in the Spirit on the Lord’s day, and heard behind me a great voice, as of a trumpet,  (11)  Saying, I am Alpha and Omega, the first and the last: and, What thou seest, write in a book, and send it unto the seven churches which are in Asia; unto Ephesus, and unto Smyrna, and unto Pergamos, and unto Thyatira, and unto Sardis, and unto Philadelphia, and unto Laodicea.

When the disciples asked Jesus for the signs of his coming (Matt. 24:3), he was not yet apprised of the matter even as the Father had yet to decide on it. 

Act 1:6-7  When they therefore were come together, they asked of him, saying, Lord, wilt thou at this time restore again the kingdom to Israel?  (7)  And he said unto them, It is not for you to know the times or the seasons, which the Father hath put in his own power.

But it is obvious that when John wrote the Revelation, God had already determined this thing and was subsequently revealed to Christ. Read again verses 1 and 10 of the 1st chapter of Revelation and understand what is plainly conveyed. Also read Revelation 5:3-9 and understand that by then Christ already prevailed to open all secrets from God. Even the apostle John knew already when that day (Rev. 1:10) would be. There should be no doubt therefore that prior to the day of the Lord, our Lord Jesus Christ knew ahead when that day would be. However, no man knew it in advance because as the scriptures say this day was to come as a thief in the night. What day and hour that day began, no man knew for sure. It might be day of the Lord already as early as 1989 when the church had fallen away and the man of sin revealed as indicated by scriptures (2Thess. 2:1-4). But there are sufficient bases to believe that this day began in the evening of October 1, 1997 as revealed to Robert G. Ardis that very same evening. This day could be known only after the 7th and last era church of God (Rev. 1:11; 3:14) had completed its work. That work ended when it became lukewarm to the truth, departed from its original commission of warning the 6th candlestick church (WCG) and its splinters to hold fast to the truth they had and when its leader became the spiritual abomination of desolation (Matt. 24:15) for claiming he is “That prophet” a title that belongs exclusively to Christ. The booklet titled “WHOSO READS, Let Him Understand!” written by Robert Ardis explains this vital fact. And this led to the fulfillment of Revelation 10:7.

“But in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he shall begin to sound, the mystery of God should be finished, as he hath declared to his servants the prophets.” (Rev 10:7) 

God’s mystery written about and declared by the prophets of old is the day of the Lord. In the declarations of the prophets, they often linked this day with darkness and gloominess and much destruction and wrath from God (Isa. 13:6-11; Joel 2:1-3; Amos 5:18-20; Zep. 1:14-18). This is the reason why the church found it difficult to determine whether or not this day has already come. The generally accepted idea that the day of the Lord is the same as the day of the Lord’s wrath that will bring about judgment upon the whole earth (Rev. 6:15-17) has prevented God’s servants to understand that the day of the Lord is now a reality. But a close examination of the scriptures such as 2Peter 3:10 will show that the day of the Lord’s wrath is just an event within the day of the Lord. In the evening of feast of trumpets, October 1, 1997, this knowledge was clearly established in the mind of Mr. Ardis, and then Jesus Christ revealed to him that the day of the Lord has already come (p. 15-16 The Day of the Lord –6000 Years Have Ended, 3rd edition). Recalling and recounting  this event he wrote:  

[I have “counted days” for years. Most of us who study the prophesies of the Bible know that God tells us He will REVEAL His truths to those who reverence, honor and fear Him. “Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but he reveals his secrets to his servants the prophets” (Amos3:7). Psalm 25:14 gives additional assurance: “The secret of the Lord is with them that fear him, and he will show them his covenant.” And John 16:13 states: “Howbeit when it, the Spirit of Truth, is come, it will guide you into all truth: for it shall not speak of itself; but whatsoever it shall hear, that shall it speak: and it will show you things to come.” One of the TRUTHS of the “things to come” that we have always sought to understand is, WHEN will Christ and the Day of the Lord COME? 

On the evening of the Feast of Trumpets, October 1, 1997, as I began preparing the sermon for the Holy Day, I knew that 6000 years were supposed to be ending. However, the GREAT TRIBULATION had not yet occurred, nor had the Heavenly Signs been seen that were to usher in “the GREAT DAY OF HIS WRATH. The Day of the Lord’s Wrath was to occur after these awesome events. Are we just foolish to think that man can accurately determine the time of the creation of Adam? Or had the time finally come for us to understand this truth, hidden from us by God until this very DAY? Had God held back a vital TRUTH from the Church until this very specific TIME, and then suddenly REVEALED it? With the REVEALING of this astounding TRUTH, other vitally important prophecies can be brought to light, one at a time! God does everything perfectly and right on time! 

There are quite a few prophecies in the Bible that give a specific number of days that will occur within certain plainly stated events. For example: “And from the time that the daily sacrifice shall be taken away, and the abomination that makes desolate set up, there shall be a thousand two hundred and ninety days” (Daniel 12:11). In Mark’s gospel he has written in chapter 13, verse 14: “But when you shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet standing where it ought not, let him that reads understand, then let him that be in Judea flee to the mountains.” Here the Word of God exhorts us to UNDERSTAND the meaning of these prophesies which refer to a number of DAYS. Verses 12-13 of Daniel 12 give more meaning to the time spoken of here. “Blessed is hethat waits and comes to the thousand three hundred and five and thirty days. But go you your way till the end be: for you shall rest, and stand in your lot at the end of the days.”This clearly reveals that Daniel would die but “stand” in the RESURRECTION at the end of the DAYS—when CHRIST returns at the SECOND COMING. Revelation 12:14 adds more: “And to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness, into her place, where she is nourished for a time, times and half a time, from the face of the serpent.” These scriptures plainly inform those who will read that an IMPORTANT event is soon to occur for which TRUE Christians had better be watching and waiting. When this event does occur the Faithful (Rev.17:14) will understand and flee. They will be taken to THE place of safety for a time, times, and half a time (Rev.12:14). A short time prior to the flight of the Church, the “Two Witnesses” shall begin their 1260-day ministry (3½ years) and at the completion of their “work” they shall be killed. “And they of the people and kindred and tongues and nations shall see their dead bodies…”(see Rev 11: 4-13). But then, after 3½ days they will be resurrected and ascend into the heavens along with the other righteous dead (like Daniel) at the return of Christ. At that time true Christians who are “alive and remain,” in the place of safety, will be instantly changed from flesh to spirit and will also rise to meet Christ in the clouds. Compare Revelation 11:4-12 with I Thessalonians 4:15-17 and I Corinthians 15:52-57. (Write for our free booklets: Petra; Place of Safety or Place of Slaughter? and, The Feast of Trumpets or Pentecost…Which? These booklets reveal from the Word of God the TRUTH of the events leading up to, during, and after, the 3½ years.) Doesn’t it make sense, that any one who is a true Christian—a) who sees these mighty events beginning to occur, b) who flees as God instructs him to do,c) who enters into the “place of safety,” d) who knows the “two witnesses” are fulfilling their ministry, would BEGIN COUNTING these specified number of days and actually KNOW when Christ would return—AT THE END OF THE DAYS? WHY COULDN’T WE KNOW THE “DAY OR THE HOUR?” — or at least, the week, month or year! 

“…The Time Is At Hand” 

That is where my thoughts were on the evening of the Feast of Trumpets, October 1, 1997 as I asked God to inspire me in my sermon preparation. I began reading in the first chapter of the book of Revelation. “Blessed is he that reads and they that hear the words of this prophecy, and keep those things which are written therein: for the time is at hand” (verse 3). AND THE TIME REALLY WAS AT HAND! As I read verses 9-10, I was utterly amazed at the thought that hit me like a bolt of lightening! “I, John, who  also am your brother, and companion in tribulation, and in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ, was in the isle that is called Patmos, for the word of God and for the testimony of Jesus Christ. I was in the Spirit on THE LORD’S DAY.” This was AMAZING and STARTLING! HOW MANY times had I read those verses, but now they SHOUTED out the TRUTH which God had kept HIDDEN—it remained a mystery, a secret—until the very TIME this fantastic event HAPPENED! What would you consider to be the greatest, most safeguarded SECRET in the entire Bible? What MYSTERY would be tucked away in the Word of God that could NOT be understood by anyone until certain events should be finished? Revelation 10:7 states: “But in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he shall begin to sound, THE MYSTERY OF GOD should be finished…” (my emphasis). What is the MYSTERY of GOD, the GREATEST MYSTERY of all time, known ONLY by the Father, God Almighty? The statement concerning this secret is recorded in Mark 13:32: “But of that day and that hour knows NO MAN, NO, NOT THE ANGELS which are in heaven, NEITHER THE SON, but THE FATHER [ONLY].” This is indeed a GREAT MYSTERY! Matthew 24:36 adds the word “ONLY”. But WHICH “day and hour” is being discussed that ONLY THE FATHER KNOWS! Continue reading Matthew’s account beginning verse 37: “But as in the days of Noah were, so shall also the COMING of the SON of man be.” The Greatest MYSTERY of ALL TIME, known ONLY by the Father, is the TIME, the day and hour, of the COMING of JESUS CHRIST! Proceed now to Matthew 24: 38-44: 

For as in the days that were before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, and knew not until the flood came and took them all away, so shall also the COMING of the Son of man be. Then shall two be in the field; the one shall be taken and the other left. Two women shall be grinding at the mill; the one shall be taken and the other left. Watch therefore: for you know not what hour your Lord does come. But know this, that if the good man of the house had known in what watch the thief would come, he would have watched, and would not have suffered his house to be broken up. Therefore be you also ready: for in such an hour as you think not the Son of man COMES. 

Revelation 1:7 proclaims: “BEHOLD, HE COMES WITH CLOUDS AND EVERY EYE SHALL SEE HIM…” This time His COMING will NOT be “as a thief”, UNEXPECTED and SUDDEN, but PROCLAIMED to the ENTIRE EARTH IN ADVANCE! The VISIBLE RETURN OF CHRIST will be accompanied with mighty and fantastic SIGHTS and SOUNDS that the ENTIRE EARTH will experience! Revelation 11:15 plainly informs us that these GREAT EVENTS happen as the LAST TRUMPET is blown! All of the inhabitants of the earth who are still alive at that time will have been WARNED. Even as they rejoice over the Two Witnesses’ death, you can be sure they will be counting the days, hours, and minutes and will be fearfully EXPECTING that which SHALL OCCUR at the end of 3½ DAYS! The WORLD will have been WARNED! The resurrection of the Two Witnesses and the VISIBLE APPEARANCE of CHRIST will not be as a “thief in the night.” NO! IT WILL BE EXPECTED! 

The GREAT SECRET, the MYSTERY of GOD, the WONDERFUL NEW TRUTH REVEALED to the Church of God’s Faithful is that CHRIST HAS ALREADY RETURNED! THE DAY OF THE LORD HAS COME “AS A THIEF IN THE NIGHT.” HE HAS SUDDENLY COME TO HIS TEMPLE! Revelation 1:10 plainly states John was projected into the TIME of THE LORD’S DAY. Everything John has recorded in the Book of Revelation is from that which is taking place during the LORD’S DAY. The simple fact we had not realized before, the very reason we could not know the day or the hour, the Father’s Great Secret, was NOW REVEALED. At the precise TIME after 6000 years God made the scripture very plain to me—He opened my mind to the biblical fact that the DAY OF THE LORD and the DAY OF THE LORD’S WRATH are NOT the SAME OCCURRENCE. The Day of the Lord’s Wrath is only a one-year period and is the seventh of the SEVEN SEALS, of which ALL SEVEN SEALS are opened DURING the DAY of the LORD! ]

There are sufficient bases to believe that Jesus Christ indeed came on the night of October 1, 1997 and revealed the day of the Lord. But it must be pointed out that Jesus Christ already knew of this day even before it occurred and that he did not come to stay and tarry in the church on this day but only to inspire a man to perform two (2) things, namely: 1) to knock on the door of individual members of a church gone lukewarm (Rev. 3:19-20) so that they could reunite with Christ and understand new truth; and 2) to prophesy again (Rev. 10:11). Sadly, only a handful recognized the knock to this very day. 

You might ask. What is the proof that Jesus Christ did already come as a thief in the night? If you are looking for physical evidence, you’ll be disappointed. Like on the day when Christ came as a thief (Rev. 3:3) to the Sardis era church of God, he did not leave any physical evidence. He only opened the understanding of HWA to the lost truth that needed to be restored. Truth was the evidence. When Jesus Christ came quickly (Rev. 3:11) to the Philadelphia era church of God to warn them to hold fast, he didn’t leave any physical evidence as well. He only revealed the truth about the man of sin and the falling away that was happening then. He opened the mind of Gerald Flurry to understand that the man who succeeded HWA was the man of sin who sat at the temple of God (God’s church). Likewise, when Christ came as a thief and revealed that it was already day of the Lord, he didn’t leave any physical evidence but only the revealed truth that the day of the Lord and the day of the Lord’s wrath are two different events and that one is just a part of the other. But thereafter many new truths have been revealed to his faithful servants in the church. One such truth is the knowledge that the resurrection of the firstfruits will be on a future Pentecost day, feast of firstfruits and not on feast of trumpets as previously speculated. Another such truth is the knowledge that Satan and the unfaithful angels are going to die (Heb. 2:14; Ezek. 28:18-19). 

A few former members of the PCG who once believed that the day of the Lord did come already on October 1, 1997 later made a turn around asserting that everybody else in the church should have known about it that same day. This assertion though is not consistent with scriptures. The flow of revelation clearly shows that it originated from God (the Father) then to Christ, then to an angel, then to (an end-time) John (John 21:20-23; Rev. 10:8-11; 11:1-2) and lastly to his servants. This is expressly stated in Revelation 1:1. 

Rev 1:1  The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave unto him, to shew unto his servants things which must shortly come to pass; and he sent and signified it by his angel unto his servant John:  

To consider oneself on equal standing with an end-time John smacks of too much self-importance. It also disregards plain scripture that describes how God reveals it. Most, if not all of the time, God uses one man in revealing to His people important matters such as the day of the Lord.    

But the primary reason for their turning around is anchored on sudden destruction as supposed evidence for the coming of that day. 

A Confused “Day of the Lord” Idea

Some of God’s people have this confused idea that the day of the Lord shall begin on a certain night when Jesus Christ comes as a thief accompanied with sudden destruction. They argued that because sudden destruction has not yet come therefore the day of the Lord hasn’t come yet either. Is it? 

Here is an excerpt of that confusing idea or belief (underline supplied).  

“Until 1997, the Church had totally misunderstood the meaning of the Day of the Lord coming ‘as a thief’ and Christ coming ‘as a thief’. It was only when God gave deeper understanding on this subject that this Truth was clarified to those in God’s Church who would listen to His Voice. We will see that both the Day of the Lord ‘coming as a thief’ and Christ ‘coming as a thief’ are one and the same event which will occur just before the Great Tribulation begins.” (p. 6 “The Day of the Lord Cometh” booklet)

“The fact that the Day of the Lord and the Day of the Lord’s Wrath are two separate events is pivotal, deeper understanding which has opened up so many urgent Bible prophecies pertaining to the time which we live in today and the days immediately ahead! However, some dangerously claim that we are already in the Day of the Lord.” 

… “Take a look at what God states about those who claim Christ is already here: 

“Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or there; believe it not. For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect. Behold, I have told you before. Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the desert; go not forth: behold, he is in the secret chambers; believe it not (Mat 24:23-26).” (pp. 12-13)

“The separation (or ‘taking’) spoken of in Luke 17:34-36 (and Matt. 24:40-41) takes place ‘in that night’: “In that night….one shall be taken, the other left”. Which ‘in that night’ is this referring to? Isn’t it talking about the night in which Christ comes ‘as a thief in the night’, marking the beginning of the Day of the Lord (1 Thess. 5:2)? Doesn’t the separation take place ‘in that (one) night’?” (p. 15) 

“We must be watching Jerusalem! The cue for Christ coming ‘as a thief’ marking the Day of the Lord is when they say ‘peace and safety’! Once that happens, sudden destruction will come as the first four seals are opened marking the commencement of the Day of the Lord (Rev. 6). The ride of the four horsemen of the Apocalypse will bring about the ‘sudden destruction’ spoken of in 1 Thess. 5:3 and other scriptures.” (p. 17-18) 

Let us examine the confusion and error of the above extracted ideas in that booklet. 

1. According to the writer, the day of the Lord and Christ’s coming as a thief will occur just before the great tribulation. It will commence with sudden destruction that will be brought about by the opening of the first four (4) seals of Revelation 6 on the night when Christ comes as thief. Accordingly, the cue to all of these is when people in Jerusalem will say “peace and safety”. Sounds possible and believable! But is it true? A closer examination will show that this idea is problematic and erroneous. Consider the following: 1) If the day of the Lord is accompanied with sudden destruction, then it wouldn’t be as a thief in the night. A thief never comes destroying the door or any part of the house that he has planned to enter. Unlike a robber, a thief does not employ force or violence but always acts very secretly and silently such that he could accomplish his mission and leave the house unnoticed. The entry of a thief would be known only after a few hours with the discovery of lost items and other evidences left; 2) The opening of the four (4) seals, or any seal, does not bring about the occurrence of the events themselves. What it does is just to unlock or reveal the understanding of the otherwise hidden or sealed meaning behind the visions (that John saw) and the actual events that happened which could be in recent past (thou hast seen), presently happening (things which are), or still to happen (shall be hereafter) from the standpoint of the day of the Lord (Rev. 1:19); and 3) There are four (4) distinct events associated with the 1st four seals. If we go by the logic of the booklet writer, all of these four (4) events will have to occur simultaneously in one (1) night, the night just before the great tribulation which is the 5th seal. This is very problematic, this is impossible. Four (4) major events in one (1) night is just not the way it will happen. 

2. The writer opposes the belief that the day of the Lord has already come, as being a dangerous claim. He cited Matthew 24:23-26 to prove that those who claim that Christ has already come as a thief are false Christs and false prophets. Obviously, this writer does not understand what he has written because he is confused with prophetic timeline and relationship of events. There is chronology in the way the events in Matthew 24 was presented and there is no way to err on the sequence and relationship of events if one studies the scriptures diligently. The applicable timing for Matthew 24:23-26 will be during the great tribulation when all people on earth will be anxiously seeking for a visible Christ as their savior. The application of this warning is not for now, before the great tribulation, because Christ is not about to appear visibly yet. The first word in Matthew 24:23 is “Then”. Clearly, this refers to and relates to the previous event which is the great tribulation (Matt. 24:21-22). Jesus Christ was saying here that during the great tribulation we should not believe those who would say that he (Christ) is in the desert or in secret chamber because like lightning he can be seen by everyone (Matt. 24:27; Rev. 1:7) when he comes. Verse 28 indicates that in the place where the dead bodies of the two witnesses lie, there he will gather the firstfruits who will be resurrected and/or transformed (Luke 17:37; Rev. 11:8-15; 1Thess. 4:16-17; Matt. 24:29-31). Take note also that the word “then” in verse 21 is in relation to the previous event mentioned in verse 15 pertaining to the abomination of desolation standing in the holy place (which is God’s church). This abomination of desolation is now a present reality in the church (the 7th candlestick, PCG) which happened following the man of sin (2Thess. 2:1-4) that sat on the temple of God (6th candlestick, WCG) a few years after the death of HWA. 

This confusion and error about the day of the Lord could have been avoided if certain keys to its correct understanding have been understood. You can pick up some of these keys from the article titled “Simplifying the Day of the Lord Puzzle” published in this website. In this article we will present just two (2) keys of which one is a new addition.

 Meaning of “Night”: A Key to Understanding 

One of the keys to correctly understand the day of the Lord enigma is the meaning of the word  “night” in the phrase “thief in the night”.

In his letter to the Thessalonians, the apostle Paul presented the day of the Lord in the context of “times and seasons” and not as a week-day nor as a weather condition that is very much transitory. From this perspective, it can be deduced that the day of Lord is a long period of time in contrast to a transitory weather condition or a week-day. In essence, the day of the Lord consists of many days, even years, before it will be completed after which the day of God will follow (2Pet. 3:12). Of course considering that Paul was concerned about spiritual matters he was certainly writing about spiritual times and seasons.  Like the disciples in the temple mount of Olives (Matt. 24:1-3), the Thessalonian brethren must be anxious too about end-time events and the day of Christ’s return to establish God’s kingdom. But instead of giving them specific dates and events, Paul at that point, merely assured them that their knowledge of the day of the Lord being “as a thief in the night” was all that they needed for them to understand the “times and the seasons”. But Paul did not stop there. He went on to explain what he meant by “night” in the phrase “thief in the night” .

“But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that day should overtake you as a thief. Ye are all the children of light, and the children of the day: we are not of the night, nor of darkness. Therefore let us not sleep, as do others; but let us watch and be sober. For they that sleep sleep in the night; and they that be drunken are drunken in the night. But let us, who are of the day, be sober, putting on the breastplate of faith and love; and for an helmet, the hope of salvation.” (1Th 5:4-8)

Certainly, Paul was discussing here about a future spiritual night, a prolonged spiritual darkness, to fall upon God’s church in the end-time during which the day of the Lord would come “as a thief in the night”. This must be the reason why the prophets described the day of the Lord as day of darkness and gloominess. As we look back at recent church history there is no doubt that this spiritual night did come after the death of HWA. And it can’t be denied that the impact of its darkness has lingered to the present time. Just consider how many of the brethren have returned to the false Christianity of this world and how divided the church of God has become. A rough estimate of about half of the former WCG members have now returned to false Christianity while the other half have dispersed into more than 300 splits and splinters bearing God’s name. This does not include groups that are not duly organized that don’t want to be affiliated with any of the established groups. Members of these churches knew that as God’s church they should speak the same thing, has the same love, be of one accord of one mind as they have the same spirit from God. And yet, what do we have? A divided, disagreeing and competing churches of God. It looks like we are no better than the so-called Christian churches of this world. It’s no wonder that Jesus Christ chided and called these divided churches of God as “synagogue of Satan” (Rev. 3:9).  Christ’s parable about the ten virgins indicated that under this condition of spiritual darkness (or night) majority, if not all, of the called out ones of this world have fallen asleep and half of them do not have enough oil for their spiritual lamps (Matt. 25:1-8). Are you going to wait until sudden destruction comes before waking up? Don’t you think it would be too late by then? But still most if not all of these churches of God believe that the falling away has not occurred yet neither the man of sin revealed and therefore the day of the Lord is still a future event.  Members of these churches are lulled into a pleasant but dangerous sleep believing that they are spiritually ready not knowing that they are about to be overtaken by the day of the Lord. 

“In the Days of the Son of Man”: Another Key to Understanding 

In Luke 17:20-21 we have an interesting interaction of Jesus Christ with the Pharisees who were publicly skeptical of him as the Messiah and messenger from God. Like his disciples, these unbelieving men must have asked of him for signs about the coming kingdom. But instead of giving them signs, he chided them saying that they can’t know it by (physical) observation. 

Luk 17:20-21  And when he was demanded of the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God should come, he answered them and said, The kingdom of God cometh not with observation:  (21)  Neither shall they say, Lo here! or, lo there! for, behold, the kingdom of God is within you.

These Pharisee obviously failed to discern and recognize that the king of the kingdom they inquired about was in their midst. This must be the reason for the kind of response they got from Christ. Similarly today, most of God’s called out ones are skeptical and couldn’t quite discern that Jesus Christ already came as a thief. They couldn’t grasp that the day of the Lord is now a reality. In their skepticism, they would even ridicule the believer by asking, “where is Christ if he has already come?” They couldn’t quite grasp that after instantly coming in Spirit, as a thief, Jesus Christ could also easily return to heaven just as instantly. But others would need to see signs and wonders first before believing that the day of the Lord has already come. This is contrary, however, to what Jesus Christ told his disciples. He said:

 “… The days will come, when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see it” (Luke 17:22). 

And then he continued to describe what to expect ”… in the days of the Son of man”. 

“And as it was in the days of Noe, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man. They did eat, they drank, they married wives, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark, and the flood came, and destroyed them all. Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; they did eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded; But the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all. Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed.” (Luk 17:26-30)

Let’s analyze and understand the message that Christ conveyed in these scriptures. What did Jesus Christ mean by “… one of the days of the Son of man”? Why would the disciples desire to see it and why can’t they see it? When will be “the day when the Son of man is revealed”? What does “in the days of the Son of man” mean? 

To properly understand what Christ said to his disciples it is necessary to get the context. Jesus said, “the days will come” when the disciples “shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man”. Clearly, the context Christ gave refers to a future time when world events will create a desire from his disciples to see him once again just like in the days  of old (past) when he was in the flesh preaching the kingdom of God. A typical day (one of the days) during those days could include such activities as giving sight to the blind, healing the sick and even raising the dead back to life, driving out demons, feeding thousands with few bread and fish, and revoking the skeptics. Most of these were signs and wonders which were so amazing that anyone would have a desire to witness. Of course, we know the account at the wedding in Cana where he turned water into fine wine. If previous disciples didn’t see again one of those days, it was not only because “the days” (future) when there is anxious desire to see Christ perform signs and wonders again did not come in their time. Itis just that even if the days did come, still Jesus Christ won’t do these miracles again. In other words there will be no day of signs and wonders coming from Christ until his visible and glorious return. That is to say, “one of the days of the Son of man” when he did signs and wonders won’t happen again. Therefore this is Christ’s message for us today: In the great tribulation, when there will be anxious desire for signs and woners, don’t believe anyone who will perform these things because there will be none from him now or in the days ahead. If there will be signs and wonders, trying to replicate what Christ did before, these will come from false Christs and false prophets to try to seduce and deceive the very elect (Matt. 24:24).   

“And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the elect’s sake those days shall be shortened. Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or there; believe it not. For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect. Behold, I have told you before. Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the desert; go not forth: behold, he is in the secret chambers; believe it not.” (Mat 24:22-26)

But when will the great tribulation occur? 

Great Tribulation “in the days of the Son of Man”

Without being too scholarly or overly technical in our approach to this question, let it be stated simply that the great tribulation will begin at the moment sudden destruction explodes before our amazed eyes. This will happen in the days of the Son of man, according to the scriptures we have quoted earlier, when the world is still in an atmosphere of relative peace and safety: eating, drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, buying, selling, planting, and building. To better understand the point we are making let us go back to chapter 5 of Paul’s  1st letter to the Thessalonians.

“But of the times and the seasons, brethren, ye have no need that I write unto you. For yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night. For when they shall say, Peace and safety; then sudden destruction cometh upon them, as travail upon a woman with child; and they shall not escape”. (1Th 5:1-3)

Here in the above scriptures, sudden destruction is described “as travail upon a woman with a child”. This will take place in an environment of relative peace and safety because it is now evident that the world we live today is no longer peaceful and safe as it used to be 20 years ago. Peace and safety have been taken from the earth, in fulfillment of prophecy (Rev. 6:3-4), since September 11, 2001, when the Al Qaeda terrorists attacked the USA, the world’s only superpower at that time. And today the Covid-19 pandemic has made this world’s peace and safety situation even worst. Now certainly, those of us who are poetically inclined could see in the above verse the metaphor about the woman and her travail. In the whole life of a typical woman there is no greater pain and terrible suffering than during a period of her labor for a new child to be delivered. That is her great travail, her “great tribulation”. But what a joy after that, when a newborn is delivered and placed at her bosom! Thus shall it be days before the Son of man shall be revealed and God’s Kingdom brought forth. It shall not come except the church (woman) first suffers its own travail – that is its great tribulation. Actually, God’s church is already in its period of travail spiritually with its many splits and splinters that have virtually become strangers and indifferent to each other. This day, the day when the Son of man is revealed, will be introduced by a sudden destruction that will occur “in the days of the Son of man”, that is to say, during or “in the day of the Lord”. We emphasize the phrase “will be introduced” because the Son of man will not instantly come at the moment of sudden destruction but days later at the blowing of the last trumpet.  Christ’s own words in Luke 17 states plainly that “the day the Son of man is revealed” will be “in the days of the Son of man. 

“And as it was in the days of Noe, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man”. (Luk 17:26)

“Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; they did eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded; But the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all. Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed.” (Luk 17:28-30)

It is self evident and abundantly clear from the above scriptures that the day of sudden destruction will occur “in the days of the Son of man” or “in (during) the day of the Lord which is already a reality today but of which God’s people continue to be skeptical. This skepticism could be the result of an imperfect knowledge or faulty understanding, or of a preconceived idea, that the events of the first four (4) seals of Revelation 6 shall bring about sudden destruction worldwide and usher Christ’s coming as a thief in the night. This is not true. The days of the Son of man is now upon us. It is the day of the Lord and it came as a thief in the night. Consequently, if at this point those that God called out of this world still don’t believe that this day is now a reality, it only means that they have fallen asleep and/or their ministers are so drunk that they can’t discern the times and the seasons (1Thess. 5:1-7). They are at risk of being overtaken by this day like a thief and will not escape the day of sudden destruction. When one falls asleep at night or anytime of the day, knowledge acquisition stops and no new knowledge is added. That is the condition of most of God’s people today. No new knowledge has been added to them because they continue to reject the new understanding about the day of the Lord that it has already come. 

Wickedness “in the Days of the Son of Man”

Apart from a condition of relative peace and normalcy in the world, eating and drinking, etc., 

when sudden destruction will explode, there is another similarity between “in the days of Noah” and “in the days of Lot” on one hand and “in the days of the Son of man” or “day of the Lord” on the other. This similarity is the state of wickedness on earth that is made worst by: 1) the falling away from the truth of many of God’s own people; and 2) the spiritual sleep and/or drunkenness of the others. Widespread wickedness, lawlessness and violence compelled God to destroy the entire population of Noah’s days.  Lawlessness and violence all over the cities was also the cause of the total destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah in the days of Lot. Likewise, sudden destruction will happen anytime soon upon the whole world because of widespread wickedness, lawlessness and violence which characterized the days of the Son of man which is now a present reality. Ask yourself. How many righteous men and women do you suppose there are among the many divided, competing and bickering churches of God today? How many are they compared to the population of this world? Before God destroyed Sodom and Gomorrah Abraham tried to make a bargain for a few righteous men hoping that there would be enough to prevent the impending destruction from God (Gen. 18:20-33). But there was none except Lot. In the days of Noah, he alone found grace in the eyes of God and was considered righteous. If the true church is in awful spiritual shape today, how much more the rest of the world? Is this not proof that this world is now in the days of the Son of man? The Lord God destroyed the Old World in the days of Noah, and Sodom and Gomorrah in the days of Lot for lack of righteous men. Do you think it’s any different today? Noah and Lot were righteous men but their days were characterized with unrighteousness or wickedness. Jesus Christ, the Son of man, is coming as a righteous king, but the days of the Son of man during which sudden destruction will explode is likewise characterized by widespread unrighteousness or wickedness on earth. If not for a few faithful elect of God, the coming destruction will be total such that there will be no flesh to be spared alive (Matt. 24:21-22)..    

Know Perfectly and Escape Sudden Destruction! 

Many sermons have been given and articles written about Christ’s instruction for his followers to watch and pray always and be ready for his coming. But how should we watch and how are we watching today? According to most of these sermons and articles, considering that Christ’s return is not and could not be known until it happened, all we must do is to watch our own spiritual condition and worry not about how far or near Christ’s coming is and God’s kingdom established. This kind of thinking, advice or belief must be scrutinized because it encourages complacency apart from being contrary to Christ’s other reasons for the need to watch. Christ certainly admonished his disciples to watch their personal spiritual condition knowing the wrong influence of this present world to our lives. The pleasures and cares of this world could very much distract us and its pleasures allure if we are not careful. Thus this advice in Luke 21.

Luk 21:34-36  And take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and so that day come upon you unawares.  (35)  For as a snare shall it come on all them that dwell on the face of the whole earth.  (36)  Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man.

This is of course a very sound advice coming no less from our Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ. However, this is not all of the watching we are instructed to do. For example if one is a minister he should watch all things having to do with the faith.

2Ti 4:1-5  I charge thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing and his kingdom;  (2)  Preach the word; be instant in season, out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort with all longsuffering and doctrine.  (3)  For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears;  (4)  And they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables.  (5)  But watch thou in all things, endure afflictions, do the work of an evangelist, make full proof of thy ministry.

There is also the instruction to watch the times and the seasons (1Thess.5:1-3) in order to avoid being overtaken by the day of the Lord and escape sudden destruction. In fact the ministers in the church who are able to give meat in due season will be blessed and for doing so. 

Mat 24:44-46  Therefore be ye also ready: for in such an hour as ye think not the Son of man cometh.  (45)  Who then is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath made ruler over his household, to give them meat in due season?  (46)  Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing.

It is worrisome that the day of the Lord season has already come but most of the churches of God are not receiving meat appropriate for this season. Instead what they continue to receive are mostly past-season messages such as “no man knows, not the angels, not even Christ. Somehow, there is a failure in watching and its cause is the inability to know (or understand) perfectly the day of the Lord being a thief in the night. It is easy to claim that one’s spiritual condition is fine but if you don’t understand perfectly the day of the Lord, it will soon overtake you without your knowing. And you can’t escape sudden destruction and with it the great tribulation. But as you read this article you are presented with the opportunity to determine whether the day of the Lord is now a reality or not. 

Jesus Christ instructed his disciples to watch and be ready for the kingdom. This definitely includes watching the events leading up to his visible return in the days of the Son of man or during the day of the Lord. This he emphasized to be understood correctly when he gave the parable about the fig tree. 

Mat 24:32-33  Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When his branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is nigh:  (33)  So likewise ye, when ye shall see all these things, know that it is near, even at the doors.

When all the events he enumerated as signs for his return are fulfilled, citing the parable, he said that “  it is near, even at the doors”. In the list of events he gave the last to occur before his visible return is the great tribulation which, we already understand, will begin with sudden destruction mentioned in Paul’s letter to the Thessalonian brethren. Of course there will be false Christs and false prophets during the great tribulation performing miracle signs and wonders meant to deceive the elect. However, no matter how many signs are going to be fulfilled, if there is no perfect understanding of the day of the Lord being a thief in the night, no amount of watching will lead one to escape sudden destruction. The key to escape sudden destruction is to know perfectly that the day of the Lord is now a reality and is about to overtake many of God’s people who are sleeping or drunken in the (spiritual) night. If as an elect of God you want to understand perfectly the day of the Lord, now is the time. Pray and ask God to open your spiritual eyes, study and see and take hold of this thief before it overtakes you. You can’t remain skeptic and expect to escape sudden destruction. The great tribulation is looming in the horizon. Now is the time to understand and believe. May God help you and give you the faith to believe!

Forest Fires, Flash Floods, Funnel-Clouds, Furnace-Like Temps, And Fever-Inducing Viruses In Frenzy: Forerunners Of The LORD’s Fury?

Belo Alvaran
Author, God’s Covenant, Extinct or Extant?

Of late, our world is being wrecked by destructive forces beyond human ability to attenuate.  These natural, or better yet, unnatural, disasters are according to experts  the results of climate change.  Climate change is in turn being attributed by the same experts to human activities, such as the use of fossil fuels, deforestation, intensive farming, improper waste disposal, unbridled consumption and, strangely, on the flatulence of some mammals such as cows, buffalos, sheep and goats.  Humans and mammals, however, have been in a symbiotic relationship with nature for ages while climate change is a recent phenomenon, hence the linkage is questionable, to say the least.  We need to find a more plausible cause of climate change other than the above. 

How about God?

Surely God knew, and might even have to do with what’s happening to his creation!  Let’s check the Scriptures.

Here are some of the LORD’s pronouncements, spoken through his prophets:   

Jeremiah 25:15  (KJV, the Prophet speaking) For thus said the LORD God…unto me; Take the WINE CUP of this FURY at my hand, and cause ALL THE NATIONS…to drink it. 16  And they shall drink, … and be mad, because of the SWORD that I WILL SEND AMONG THEM…27  Therefore you shall say unto them, Thus said the LORD of Hosts…29 …I will call for a SWORD upon ALL THE INHABITANTS OF THE EARTH…33  And the slain of the LORD shall be AT THAT DAY from one end of the earth even unto the other end of the earth: they shall not be lamented, neither gathered, nor buried; they shall be dung upon the ground. 

Undoubtedly, these are the pronouncements of an angry God!  Note that this pronouncement was not immediate, but to take effect AT THAT DAY which,  from all indications, is happening now!  

But, one might ask, what might have ‘triggered’ the LORD’s anger?  The same Prophet had the answer:

 (KJV) The word that came to Jeremiah from the LORD, saying, 2  Hear you the WORDS OF THIS COVENANT, and speak unto the men of Judah, and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem (the inhabitants of Jerusalem are not all Israelites and Jews – Gentiles were grafted in among them, Roma 11:17, so that all people are being addressed here); 3  And say you unto them, Thus said the LORD God of Israel; CURSED BE THE MAN THAT OBEYS NOT THE WORDS OF THIS COVENANT, …7 For I earnestly protested unto your fathers in the day that I brought them up out of the land of Egypt, EVEN UNTO THIS DAY…saying, Obey my voice. 8  Yet they obeyed not, nor inclined their ear, but walked every one in the imagination of their evil heart: therefore I WILL BRING UPON THEM ALL THE WORDS OF THIS COVENANT, WHICH I COMMANDED THEM TO DO; BUT THEY DID THEM NOT. 

Let’s read the ORIGINAL words of the covenant which the LORD will bring upon us Jews and Gentiles for failing to do what he prescribed:

Levi 26:14 (KJV, the LORD addressing the Israelites, but according to Paul, Gentiles have been grafted into their Olive Tree, Roma 11:17, hence all people on earth are being addressed here) But if you will not hearken unto me, and will not do all these COMMANDMENTS; 15 And…my STATUTES, or…my JUDGMENTS (these were the 3 main provisions of his covenant), so that you…BREAK MY COVENANT…16  I ALSO WILL DO THIS UNTO YOU; I will even appoint over you TERROR (the United States and her NATO allies have been fighting terror with uncertain results), CONSUMPTION, (Thayer’s Concordance: a wasting DISEASE OF THE LUNGS – i.e., COVID!) and the burning ague (EBOLA, SARS, MERS, FLU and other deadly illnesses), that shall consume the eyes (meaning cause death), and cause sorrow of heart (to the living): and you shall sow your seed in vain (agriculture, businesses, investments will fail), for your enemies (competitors, scammers, inside-traders, big-time speculators) shall eat it (through currency manipulation; cyber attacks, other tricks).  17 And I will set my face against you, and you shall be slain before your enemies (as had happened in Vietnam, Bosnia, Iraq and Afghanistan!): they that hate you (former slaves and immigrants who feel oppressed) shall reign over you (through elections); and you shall flee when none pursues you (as in the case of the sub-prime housing loans which led to whole villages being abandoned to the detriment of both investors and homeowners!). 

    SEVEN-TIMES SEVERITY

18 And if you WILL NOT yet for all this hearken unto me, then I WILL PUNISH YOU SEVEN TIMES MORE FOR YOUR SINS. 

The seven-times severity of these punishments were to be repeated four (4) times so that every occurrence is of catastrophic proportions. There is the source of the present catastrophes!

    CLIMATE CHANGE!

19  And I will break the pride of your power; and I WILL MAKE YOUR HEAVEN AS IRON, AND YOUR EARTH AS BRASS: 

There.  We have found the true cause of climate change.  An IRON HEAVEN is very cool when cooled and very hot when heated, hence the extreme temperatures we are having today.  A BRASS EARTH, on the other hand, is not water absorbent, hence the flash floods that occur in various places.

As of this writing, CBS News had released a report on heatwaves plaguing the West:  

Another extreme heat wave in the West threatens all-time highs

BY JEFF BERARDELLI   

UPDATED ON: JULY 9, 2021 / 6:58 PM / CBS NEWS

“For the THIRD TIME since the beginning of June, a life-threatening heat wave is underway. While this event is not expected to be quite as unprecedented as the Pacific Northwest heat wave  last week, ALL-TIME RECORDS WILL BE CHALLENGED in major cities like Las Vegas, Fresno and Redding, California. This latest heat wave comes on the heels of the  hottest June on record for the United States. 

“…[T]he core of this latest heat dome is centered further south, over the Desert Southwest and Southern California…  the hottest temperatures will be found in areas like Las Vegas and Redding. In these two cities the highs are forecast to reach around 117 to 119 degrees Fahrenheit. If the mercury breaches these readings, all-time highs will once again fall.

“…[S]igns that this overall global blocking pattern will relax anytime soon are few and far between. So it is likely that SUCH HEAT DOMES WILL CONTINUE TO REAPPEAR from place to place throughout the summer.

“One thing is certain: Heat of the intensity being experienced in the western U.S. right now is a KILLER. In the recent Pacific Northwest heat wave alone, several hundred people died, and the numbers continue to rise. On average, heat waves kill more people in the U.S. than any other type of extreme weather.

“Yearly, about 500,000 deaths are attributed to extreme heat, and one recent study found that more than a third of global heat-related deaths are due to the impact of climate change.

“There is unanimous agreement in the climate science community that heat waves will grow more frequent and more intense as we continue to heat the planet. (Comment:  It is the LORD who is now heating our planet!) We can’t call what we are seeing today “the new normal” because it will continue to get worse.” (End of quotes)

Source: https://www.cbsnews.com/news/heat-wave-western-states-all-time-highs/

Let the LORD continue with his chastisements of the Israelites and Gentiles, as spoken by Jeremiah the Prophet:

Jeremiah 11:9  And the LORD said unto me, A conspiracy is found among the men of Judah, and among the (Israelite and Gentile) inhabitants of Jerusalem. 10  They are turned back to the iniquities (lawlessness) of their forefathers, which refused to hear my words; and THEY WENT AFTER OTHER GODS TO SERVE THEM: the house of Israel and the house of Judah (and the Gentiles that were grafted in among them) have broken my covenant which I made with their fathers. 

For those who came late in history, the MAIN PROVISO of the LORD’s covenant is:

Exo 6:7  (KJV, the LORD speaking through Moses)… I will take you to me for a people, and I WILL BE TO YOU A GOD… 

This was THE proviso that the people broke when they went after other gods!  Part of this proviso is a command:

…and YOU SHALL KNOW THAT I AM THE LORD your God… 

The people refuse to know the LORD their God:

Jeremiah 9:6  Your habitation is in the midst of deceit; through deceit THEY REFUSE TO KNOW ME, said the LORD. 

Let Jeremiah continue:

Jeremiah 11:11  Therefore thus said the LORD, Behold, I will bring EVIL upon them, which they shall not be able to escape; and though they shall cry unto me, I will not hearken unto them. 

These are some of the evils that will come our way which we shall not be able to escape:

Deu 28:15  But it shall come to pass, if you will not hearken unto the voice of the LORD your God, to observe to do all his commandments and his statutes (and judgments) which I command you this day; that all these CURSES shall come upon you, and overtake you: 16  Cursed shall you be in the city, and cursed shall you be in the field…47  BECAUSE YOU SERVED NOT THE LORD YOUR GOD WITH JOYFULNESS, and with gladness of heart, for the ABUNDANCE OF ALL THINGS;… 

48  THEREFORE SHALL YOU SERVE YOUR ENEMIES WHICH THE LORD SHALL SEND AGAINST YOU, IN HUNGER, AND IN THIRST, AND IN NAKEDNESS, AND IN WANT OF ALL THINGS:… 

The LORD’s anger can be assuaged — EASILY:

Levi 26: 40 IF they shall CONFESS their iniquity (i.e., if they turn to God and start obeying his laws)…41…IF then their uncircumcised (CLOSED, UNLEARNED, IGNORANT) hearts be humbled, and they then ACCEPT OF THE PUNISHMENT of their iniquity: 42 Then will I remember MY COVENANT WITH JACOB, AND ALSO MY COVENANT WITH ISAAC, AND ALSO MY COVENANT WITH ABRAHAM WILL I REMEMBER…

Read in my book GOD’S COVENANT, EXTINCT OR EXTANT the contents of God’s covenant with Abraham, Isaac and Jacob and get to know our God! Then let’s ask him to send soon his son Jesus Christ and  restore on earth the abundance of all things that  we all have previously enjoyed! ■

The Tree of Life: A Fresh Look and New Perspective

(Written for the perfection of faith)

-by Brod Andy –

It might be a surprise to most former Worldwide Church of God (WCG) members scattered today in various churches of God that a subject as elementary as the tree of life is written about at this point in our spiritual journey. Why? Will a new understanding about this subject affect one’s personal salvation and reward in the kingdom of God? Maybe not! But this will certainly serve as a measuring tool for one or two of the following: 1) our character and spiritual maturity; 2) our willingness to continue growing in Christ’s grace and knowledge; 3) our ability to build on the foundation laid before us; 4) our love for the truth; and 5) our desire to be perfect in the things we believe and uphold. Moreover, a new and accurate understanding about the tree of life just before Christ’s return is important because without it man can’t gain eternal life.

Growing in Knowledge and Holding Fast

Before we continue, it is necessary that we discuss two scriptures that appear to be opposed to each other. This is critical because it has caused division to God’s people and hindered many to grow in knowledge and understanding due to their belief that at the death of Herbert W. Armstrong (HWA) the church should just hold fast to what they already have learned and reject any new truth or understanding. Those who just hold fast rely on Christ’s words in Revelation 3: 11 quoted below:

“Behold, I come quickly: hold that fast which thou hast, that no man take thy crown.” (Rev 3:11) 

Those who believe otherwise depend on 2Peter 3:18 which clearly states,

“But grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. To him be glory both now and for ever. Amen.” (2Pe 3:18) 

Of course these two scriptures quoted above are all God’s words and true. But why is it that they oppose each other? Actually, they don’t and there should have been no problem to the church if not for the misunderstanding of Revelation 3:11. With hindsight on our side, it is not difficult to understand that this verse has a prophetic element and a warning that in the end-time, just before the great tribulation (verse 10), deception and falling away would come to the church through the man of sin (2Thess. 2:1-4) riding on the white horse (Rev. 6:1-2) therefore we have to hold fast to the truth that we have. However, this warning in Revelation 3:11 was never meant to be a hindrance to growing in new knowledge and understanding. And definitely it was not meant to perpetuate erroneous understanding or teachings that might be uncovered after overcoming the deception. In fact the apostle Peter has a warning for those who are just holding fast and not growing in knowledge. This can very apply to our situation since the death of HWA.

“Ye therefore, beloved, seeing ye know these things before, beware lest ye also, being led away with the error of the wicked, fall from your own stedfastness.  (18)  But grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. To him be glory both now and for ever. Amen.” (2Pe 3:17-18) 

Yes, we can very much fall from our steadfastness if we refuse to grow in grace and knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. The “error of the wicked” could be in a form of a belief that every truth we need to know was already revealed to HWA and therefore all we must do is simply hold fast with them. This is one of the reasons why we have divisions and splits in a supposedly one church of God under Christ. Growing in grace and knowledge and holding fast to the truth should not oppose but embrace and support each other.

If we can’t grow in knowledge and understanding of God’s words, how can we build upon the foundation laid before us by the apostles and the prophets, HWA among them as end-time Elijah and apostle? We can’t! Hence, we would be remiss in our collective responsibility to add to the body of spiritual knowledge we have when HWA died. Instead of growing, the church stagnates or even backslides. But we are told to build on the foundation that those ahead of us have laid in the church of which Jesus Christ is the chief founder. We read,   

“Now he that planteth and he that watereth are one: and every man shall receive his own reward according to his own labour.  (9)  For we are labourers together with God: ye are God’s husbandry, ye are God’s building.  (10)  According to the grace of God which is given unto me, as a wise masterbuilder, I have laid the foundation, and another buildeth thereon. But let every man take heed how he buildeth thereupon.  (11)  For other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ.” (1Co 3:8-11) 

What shall we do? Let’s find the answer from apostle Paul.

“Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth.” (2Ti 2:15) 

We all belong to one church when HWA died and so there is no reason why we can’t study and learn together and build upon the foundation laid before us.

“For through him we both have access by one Spirit unto the Father.  (19)  Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but fellowcitizens with the saints, and of the household of God;  (20)  And are built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone;  (21)  In whom all the building fitly framed together groweth unto an holy temple in the Lord:” (Eph 2:18-21) 

Together, the apostles and the prophets, built upon the words of the Lord God who became our Lord Jesus Christ and laid the foundation of the church.

“For we are labourers together with God: ye are God’s husbandry, ye are God’s building.  (10)  According to the grace of God which is given unto me, as a wise masterbuilder, I have laid the foundation, and another buildeth thereon. But let every man take heed how he buildeth thereupon.  (11)  For other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ.  (12)  Now if any man build upon this foundation gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stubble;  (13)  Every man’s work shall be made manifest: for the day shall declare it, because it shall be revealed by fire; and the fire shall try every man’s work of what sort it is.” (1Co 3:9-13) 

Together we can also build upon that foundation, careful only that we don’t build it on a different foundation that Christ did not lay.

Be Ready for an Answer

Christ’s disciples are required and expected to continue growing in grace and spiritual knowledge (2Pet. 3:18) based on the inspired writings of the apostles and the prophets and the words of Christ found in the scriptures. The apostle Paul has written for us today through Timothy to study and show ourselves approved unto God as a workman that should not be ashamed, able to handle correctly God’s truth (2Tim 2:1). The apostle Peter has also written that we should sanctify the Lord God in our hearts and be always ready to give an answer to those who seek for a reason of the hope that is in us (1Pet. 3:15). That hope in us is very much associated with the tree of life. This is the tree that in the beginning God planted in the garden of Eden. Had Adam and Eve eaten from this tree the history and course of the world we live would have been different. What do we know about this tree today? What do we understand? What if somebody asks us the following questions, how shall we answer them?   

  1. Has anyone ever been begotten with God’s Holy Spirit before Jesus Christ became flesh?
  2. Was Abel, the second son of Adam and Eve, able to eat from the tree of life? Was he a begotten son of God? How did he become righteous?
  3. Is anyone living today a begotten child of God? Has he or she eaten of the tree of life? Will he or she never die?
  4. Can one be filled with God’s Holy Spirit and yet not God’s begotten? Was John the Baptist a begotten son of God?
  5. Does the tree of life symbolize both eternal life and God’s Holy Spirit?
  6. Should the tree of life be given to eat of at the beginning of one’s spiritual journey or at the end if successful?
  7. If knowledge of good and evil was the cause of Adam’s and Eve’s death, what was in it? Is knowledge of good and evil deadly? Doesn’t God have knowledge of good and evil too?

Answering the above questions might be difficult but certainly could help us take a fresh look at the tree of life and enhance our understanding and belief.

Since what we learned about the tree of life came from the teachings of HWA let us review and examine them and determine how they could be fortified to strengthen our building. And so let’s take a fresh look at them, here they are: 

  1. From The Incredible Human Potential, pp. 74-75

      “Actually and literally, Adam, as yet was ‘not all there’. The spirit of man was in him – but not the Spirit of God. God offered him freely the fruits of the TREE OF LIFE – which symbolized God’s Holy Spirit. Taking of the tree of life would have done two things: (1) opened his eyes to comprehend spiritual knowledge, and (2) imparted within him the GIFT of God’s Holy Spirit, leading to ETERNAL LIFE. But when God explained to him the Kingdom of God, Adam disbelieved what God said and disobeyed – SINNED. Then what?

      “And the (ETERNAL) God said … and now, lest he put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live forever: Therefore the (ETERNAL) God send him forth from the garden of Eden, to till the ground from whence he was taken. So he drove out the man: and he placed at the east of the garden of Eden cherubim, and a flaming sword which turned everyway, to keep the way of the tree of life. (Gen. 3:22-24).” 

  • From the Mystery of the Ages, pp. 116-117 

“But God offered to him immortal life through this symbolic tree of LIFE. God did not urge or compel him to take it – he merely made it freely accessible. Adam could eat all of the trees of the garden except the one forbidden tree of the knowledge of good and evil.

“What if Adam had taken of the tree of LIFE? You probably never heard that question answered. The symbolic tree is offered today to those called and drawn by God to Jesus Christ. There is one difference between the original Adam and the called Christian. Adam had not yet sinned and no repentance was necessary if he had chosen the tree of life. Otherwise the repentant and believing Spirit-begotten Christian is in the same position Adam would have been had he taken of the tree of life.

“Adam would have received the Holy Spirit of God to unite with his human spirit. The man was not mentally or spiritually complete until receiving the Spirit of God. This would have united him mentally and spiritually, with God. He would have been begotten as a child of God, just as is the converted Spirit-begotten Christian. He would have received the Holy Spirit of God to join with his human spirit, begetting him as son of God, imparting to him the earnest of immortal life, and making him at one with God.”

  • From the Mystery of the Ages, pp. 129-130 

“Consider! When God drove Adam and Eve out from the Garden of Eden, he set angels to bar mankind from reentering. Suppose the Eternal had left the gate open? Man had already turned to sin. What would have happened? Probably the whole world of sinning mankind would have surged back in to take of that tree of LIFE! Without any repentance – without even faith in God or in Christ – mankind would have helped himself to RECEIVING ETERNAL LIFE.

  • From the Missing Dimension in Sex, p. 13

“Notice what is symbolized here. The tree of life symbolized eternal life.”

  • From the Missing Dimension in Sex, p. 15

“To have taken the tree of life was merely symbolic of receiving the GIFT of God’s Holy Spirit, the very love of God (Rom. 5:5) which FULFILLS this spiritual LAW (Rom. 13:10) and which God gives only to those who OBEY HIS LAWS (Acts 5:32).”

In summary, based on the above excerpts, we learned the following:

  1. The tree of life symbolizes the Holy Spirit of God.
  2. Taking of the tree of life: (a) is symbolic of receiving the gift of God’s Holy Spirit, the very love of God which fulfills God’s spiritual law of love; (b) would have opened the eyes of Adam and Eve to comprehend spiritual knowledge; and (c) would have imparted within Adam (and Eve) the gift of God’s Holy Spirit leading to eternal life.
  3. The tree of life symbolizes eternal life.
  4. If the gate to the tree of life were open to sinning mankind, man would have helped himself to receiving eternal life, without repentance, without even faith in God or in Jesus Christ.

First of the Begotten?

We asked earlier,      

Has anyone ever been begotten with God’s Holy Spirit before Jesus Christ became flesh? Was Abel able to eat from the tree of life? Was he a begotten son of God? How did he become righteous?

In the faith chapter of the book of Hebrews we find Abel first in the list of those found faithful to God. Being the second son of Adam and Eve, Abel should be the first ever that God considered to be righteous because the first son Cain had also displeased God as their parents did. There is very little we could know about Abel from the scriptures but considering that he was righteous, he must have eaten from the tree of life and begotten with God’s Holy Spirit. Therefore, he must be first of the begotten of God with His Holy Spirit. That is, if we go by what we learned from HWA about the tree of life. But how could that be? Didn’t the Lord God place at the east of the garden of Eden Cherubims, and a flaming sword which turned everyway, to prevent anyone access to the tree of life (Gen. 3:24)?  Did the Cherubims allow Abel entry to the tree of life but not to Cain? Why didn’t they allow both sons so that both could be begotten and made righteous? In all likelihood both Cain and Abel were not allowed access to the tree of life. But how did Abel become righteous and Cain not?

“That upon you may come all the righteous blood shed upon the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel unto the blood of Zacharias son of Barachias, whom ye slew between the temple and the altar.” (Mat 23:35) 

To appreciate our answer to this question, let us consider other personalities that God found righteous in His sight. After the death of Abel, Eve gave birth to another son whom she called Seth being a replacement to Abel. To Seth a son called Enos was also born and, the scripture says, it was after the birth of Enos that men began to call upon the name of the Lord. We could not ascertain though how many became righteous after this and whether or not they were given access to the tree of life. Maybe not many because the next righteous person mentioned was a few generations later and his name was Enoch a son of Jared, a son of Mahalaleel, who was a son of Cainan, who was a son of Enos. There are no scriptures suggesting that many became righteous as Enoch was. And again not much detail could be found about Enoch except a statement that he “walked with God” and that his dead body was not found because it was “translated” or taken away (Gen. 5:22-24; Heb. 11:5). How was he able to walk with God? Was he begotten with God’s Spirit? Had he eaten from the tree of life? To these questions there is no categorical answer from scriptures. Next after Enoch in the list of righteous men was Noah. During the time of Noah the world’s wickedness was so great on the earth that God had decided to destroy all human flesh and beast except the family of Noah because the man found grace in His sight (Gen. 6:8).

Gen 6:13-15  And God said unto Noah, The end of all flesh is come before me; for the earth is filled with violence through them; and, behold, I will destroy them with the earth.  (14)  Make thee an ark of gopher wood; rooms shalt thou make in the ark, and shalt pitch it within and without with pitch.  (15)  And this is the fashion which thou shalt make it of: The length of the ark shall be three hundred cubits, the breadth of it fifty cubits, and the height of it thirty cubits…

So obviously the tree of life was not made accessible to the general population and none had been begotten with God’s Holy Spirit during that time. Otherwise, they would have been made righteous and not died in the flood. But what about Noah? Was he begotten with the Holy Spirit? Had he eaten of the tree of life and became righteous as a consequence? But why did he die? Isn’t the scripture clear that eating of the tree of life would have given Adam and Eve eternal life even if they had already sinned for eating of the tree of knowledge of good and evil? Why did righteous Abel, Enoch and Noah die? The answer is very obvious. These righteous men had not eaten of the tree of life because if they did they would still be with us today in the world of the living. But how did they become righteous? We will answer this question later.

Until Christ No Man Was Begotten of God

It might be a surprise to many of God’s elect of today to learn that none of the righteous personalities from Abel to Noah to Abraham to Moses and all the prophets in the Old Testament was begotten with God’s Holy Spirit. They might have been filled with the spirit of God but were not begotten because the Father had not done it to anyone until Jesus Christ who was His first begotten. In fact for some time Jesus Christ was the Only Begotten of the Father.

“And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth” (Joh 1:14).

“In this was manifested the love of God toward us, because that God sent his only begotten Son into the world, that we might live through him” (1Jn 4:9).

“No man hath seen God at any time; the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him. (Joh 1:18)

There was a time when God had not given His Holy Spirit to beget anyone and this included the period from Adam and Eve until 31 A.D. Pentecost day (Acts 2:1-4), feast of firstfruits, that followed fifty (50) days after Christ’s resurrection. For this reason, Abel, Enoch and Noah and the rest of the righteous men and women in the Old Testament were not begotten with God’s Holy Spirit. That is why we cannot find in the Old Testament any reference to God as a father to any individual or group of people, and they as children or sons and daughters. And God was never referred to as a father to the Israelites and them His children since they were freed from bondage in the land of Egypt. Instead, the relationship had been between God and people. The Lord God who spoke for the Most High God required obedience to the latter as God of the Israelites and God called them “my people” and not as “my children”. But most of the time God, through Moses, called the Israelites the “children of Israel”. 

“Moreover he said, I am the God of thy father, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. And Moses hid his face; for he was afraid to look upon God.  (7)  And the LORD said, I have surely seen the affliction of my people which are in Egypt, and have heard their cry by reason of their taskmasters; for I know their sorrows;  (8)  And I am come down to deliver them out of the hand of the Egyptians, and to bring them up out of that land unto a good land and a large, unto a land flowing with milk and honey; unto the place of the Canaanites, and the Hittites, and the Amorites, and the Perizzites, and the Hivites, and the Jebusites.  (9)  Now therefore, behold, the cry of the children of Israel is come unto me: and I have also seen the oppression wherewith the Egyptians oppress them.”( Exo 3:6-9) 

And God spake unto Moses, and said unto him, I am the LORD:  (3)  And I appeared unto Abraham, unto Isaac, and unto Jacob, by the name of God Almighty, but by my name JEHOVAH was I not known to them.  (4)  And I have also established my covenant with them, to give them the land of Canaan, the land of their pilgrimage, wherein they were strangers. (Exo 6:2-4)

Even John the Baptist who was conceived and born under miraculous circumstances by the will of God was not begotten of God but filled only with His spirit (Luke 1:15).

“But the angel said unto him, Fear not, Zacharias: for thy prayer is heard; and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John.  (14)  And thou shalt have joy and gladness; and many shall rejoice at his birth.  (15)  For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and shall drink neither wine nor strong drink; and he shall be filled with the Holy Ghost, even from his mother’s womb”. (Luk 1:13-15)

And if we go by what we learned from HWA about this matter, none of them had eaten from the tree of life. Consider this.

If Abel were begotten of God’s Holy Spirit by eating from the tree of life, HE WOULD HAVE BECOME THE FIRSTBORN OF GOD and he would still be alive today for being eternal. Death would have no power against him and Cain could not have slain him. That would be contrary to the facts and God’s word. The scriptures plainly reads that Cain killed Abel (Gen. 4:8) and that Jesus Christ was the first begotten of God and His firstborn.  

 “And from Jesus Christ, who is the faithful witness, and THE FIRST BEGOTTEN OF THE DEAD, and the prince of the kings of the earth. Unto him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in his own blood” (Rev 1:5).

In the book of Psalms it was prophesied who should become the firstborn of God and it was not Abel or anyone else but Christ.

“I will sing of the mercies of the LORD for ever: with my mouth will I make known thy faithfulness to all generations.  (2)  For I have said, Mercy shall be built up for ever: thy faithfulness shalt thou establish in the very heavens.  (3)  I have made a covenant with my chosen, I have sworn unto David my servant,  (4)  Thy seed will I establish for ever, and build up thy throne to all generations. Selah.  (5)  And the heavens shall praise thy wonders, O LORD: thy faithfulness also in the congregation of the saints.” (Psa 89:1-5)

“But my faithfulness and my mercy shall be with him: and in my name shall his horn be exalted.  (25)  I will set his hand also in the sea, and his right hand in the rivers.  (26)  He shall cry unto me, Thou art my father, my God, and the rock of my salvation.  (27)  Also I will make him my firstborn, higher than the kings of the earth.  (28)  My mercy will I keep for him for evermore, and my covenant shall stand fast with him.” (Psa 89:24-28) 

The manner of Christ’s birth was a miracle that only God the Father would be able to perform. Mary was a virgin betrothed to be a wife to Joseph when she became pregnant of a child that was to become the Savior of mankind.

“And when she saw him, she was troubled at his saying, and cast in her mind what manner of salutation this should be.  (30)  And the angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary: for thou hast found favour with God.  (31)  And, behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name JESUS” (Luk 1:29-31). 

“Then said Mary unto the angel, How shall this be, seeing I know not a man?  (35)  And the angel answered and said unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee: therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God” (Luk 1:34-35).

Under normal biological process an egg cell of a mother must be fertilized by the sperm cell of a father to initiate and give birth to a new human life. That is how a child is begotten by his or her father. But in the case of Jesus, no such biological event took place because Mary’s egg cell was not fertilized by any man’s sperm cell but by the Holy Spirit that came from God. That was how Jesus Christ became the first begotten of the Father. In essence, as human, Jesus Christ was “half-bred” having the Most High God as father and a woman (a human) as mother. Spiritually therefore he also had a spirit of man in its purest state at birth and the Holy Spirit of God as well, being the first begotten of the Father. Therefore, Jesus Christ didn’t need to be baptized and receive the earnest of God’s Holy Spirit because he had it already at birth and even at the time he was conceived. This must be the reason why John the Baptist was hesitant to baptize Jesus Christ explaining that it was him and not Christ that should be baptized.

“Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to Jordan unto John, to be baptized of him.  (14)  But John forbad him, saying, I have need to be baptized of thee, and comest thou to me?  (15)  And Jesus answering said unto him, Suffer it to be so now: for thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness. Then he suffered him.” (Mat 3:13-15) 

There should be no doubt in prophecy and in actual fact that Jesus Christ was the firstborn of the Father and the first begotten of God. Therefore unless and until this prophecy about Jesus Christ was fulfilled, no man before him was God’s begotten.

What does all of these tell us about the personalities in the Bible who became righteous even before God had begotten Christ? How did they become righteous in God’s sight?

Through Man’s Spirit in the Beginning

To be sure it’s not missed, it should be stated at this point that in the beginning God did not have to beget man with His Holy Spirit to become righteous and please Him. Abel, Enoch and Noah walked with God, became righteous and pleased Him though were not begotten with God’s Spirit unlike those God called out of this world since Christ founded the church. God in the beginning dealt with Adam and Eve and those after them (until the time of Israelites) through the spirit of man which, through his brain and the five senses, give him the mind to think and determine for himself whether or not God is real and His words  trustworthy and true. God could not and did not allow Adam and Eve to eat of the tree of life to beget them with His Holy Spirit because that would also give them eternal life instantly (Gen. 3:22-24). It is thus clear, supported with plain logic and scriptures that the tree of life does not symbolize both God’s Holy Spirit and eternal life but only the latter.

God in wisdom would not allow Adam and Eve to take and eat of the tree of life without first determining their faithfulness to Him. To do that would be a great risk and miscalculation. The lesson from the Lucifer rebellion where a third part of the angels participated, trusting perhaps their immortality and great power was so monumental to be forgotten. It would be a grave mistake with a disastrous implication. Imagine if the whole wicked population of Noah’s time were still alive today. This world would be a total chaos and anarchy. It would be an enormous disaster. During Noah’s time before the flood, God must have already known that dealing with man’s spirit alone to create the spirit and mind of God in man was difficult. And it was even made more so with the influence and deceiving power of Satan the devil.

“And Noah builded an altar unto the LORD; and took of every clean beast, and of every clean fowl, and offered burnt offerings on the altar.  (21)  And the LORD smelled a sweet savour; and the LORD said in his heart, I will not again curse the ground any more for man’s sake; for the imagination of man’s heart is evil from his youth; neither will I again smite any more every thing living, as I have done.” (Gen 8:20-21) 

However, God had not given up dealing with man through his spirit at that point and gave himself another try through Noah and his generations. He was looking for exceptional men He could work with and found Abraham. God did not beget Abraham with His Holy Spirit but just talked with him through His messengers who conveyed His words to him. Foremost of which messengers was the Lord God, who was the Word that was with God in the beginning (John 1:1, 14-17) and who became our Savior Jesus Christ.

“For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life” (Joh 3:16).

When Jesus was on earth preaching the kingdom of God he said this very significant statement,

“It is the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing: the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life” (John 6:63).

These words from our Lord Jesus Christ is true and valid today as it was during the time of Adam and Eve, Abel, Enoch, Noah, Abraham and the Israelites under Moses when he spoke to them as the Lord God. Christ’s words are spirit, and life, even eternal life because they are words of the Almighty Father, the Most High God (John 14:10), the very source of life itself (John 5:21,1:3-4; Gen. 2:7), eternal or temporal.

Let me illustrate:

Anyone who wants to become an engineer enrolls as a student in engineering courses: listens and believes the words of teacher-engineers; study books written by engineers; do projects according to instructions of a teacher-engineer; develops the mind and spirit of an engineer and thus ends up as an engineer as he passes the qualifying examination given by the Board of Engineers. The same is true of those desiring to be a lawyer, a doctor of medicine, an accountant, or other professions. The point is this: The words of an engineer, doctor or accountant are spirits and they create the mind and spirit of an engineer, doctor or accountant depending on how receptive the students are to their words. The same is true with God’s words spoken by Christ and those written words in the Bible. Depending on one’s receptiveness (Matt. 13:23) they create the mind and Spirit of God such that at the appointed time God will grant a qualified person to become spirit-born God being, holy, righteous, perfect in character and eternal just like Him and Christ.

“But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his.  (10)  And if Christ be in you, the body is dead because of sin; but the Spirit is life because of righteousness.  (11)  But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you“ (Rom 8:9-11).

During Jesus Christ’s own battle of wits against the devil, he said: “It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God” (Matt. 4:4). God’s words are life-giving not only for the present but for all eternity. The words of man, based on his faulty knowledge of good and evil could only provide him temporary and very limited existence. But even these, God could easily provide man because of His vast and unlimited knowledge of all things. Instead of acquiring knowledge through scientific experimentation, knowledge could have come vastly from God’s revelation or inspiration. 

Had Adam and Eve not succumbed to the temptation of the devil but continued to believe and obey God’s words, God would have eventually given them eternal life, by way of the tree of life as a reward (Rev. 2:7). Why? Because in due time they would have developed the mind and the Spirit of God.

A Monumental Blunder

There is no greater wrong than to distrust and disobey the words of our parents. That would be a great disrespect to them and a transgression of the fifth commandment. And yet that was what Adam and Eve did to God who created, nurtured, taught and provided for them more than human parents could ever do. God must have taught them not just the A B Cs of life but also how to live it abundantly and blissfully. And God must have taught them through His spokesman how to gain eternal life which He would have given, at the proper time, through the tree of life. But instead of believing God’s words about the tree of life and the consequence if they would eat of the tree of the   knowledge of good and evil, they lost faith in and distrusted God’s words and believed the devil instead. That was a monumental blunder. Now we ask,

What is wrong with knowledge of good and evil that God had to warn Adam and Eve from eating of a tree that would give them just that? Did not God have knowledge of good and evil (Gen. 3:22)? You might not have read or heard that question asked before. But the answer might surprise you and it’s this: Nothing really! That’s right, NOTHING REALLY, except this. By eating of the forbidden tree, Adam and Eve had determined to turn against God and no longer take revealed knowledge of good and evil from Him and to rely instead on their own understanding and wisdom, as suggested by the devil they would have through that particular tree. That greatly displeased God. And so we read of Him chiding Adam and Eve as parents do when their teenagers say they already know what is right or wrong.

Gen 3:22-23  And the LORD God said, Behold, the man is become as one of us, to know good and evil: and now, lest he put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live for ever:  (23)  Therefore the LORD God sent him forth from the garden of Eden, to till the ground from whence he was taken.

 As a consequence, God, who alone has the power to transform their temporary life to never-ending immortality, prevented them access to the tree of life, thus their death.

“So he drove out the man; and he placed at the east of the garden of Eden Cherubims, and a flaming sword which turned every way, to keep the way of the tree of life.” (Gen 3:24) 

 That was indeed a monumental blunder. They believed Satan that they already possessed eternal life instead of God who taught them that they have yet to earn it. 

God is the true and faithful source of all knowledge good or evil because He knows all things. He is the greatest in all and every field of knowledge because He created all things visible and invisible. He is the greatest mathematician, scientist, engineer, architect, builder, physician, musician, etc. Certainly, God is the greatest teacher of all time because He knows everything. And He knows what is good and evil for man and his offspring.  

Now, the tree of the knowledge of good and evil stands for another source of knowledge. It is a source that relies on the five physical senses of man. A source that prefers discovered knowledge through trial and error instead of revealed knowledge from God. It is a source that rejects God’s words as truth and foundation of all knowledge physical and spiritual. It is a source that Satan has manipulated and influenced to suit his own narrative to make God look irrelevant and unfair to man to achieve his evil devise to thwart God’s purpose for man. Had Adam and Eve continued to keep and believe God’s words, man would not have enjoyed only abundant physical life today and a very beautiful earth and world environment. There would have also been God beings already added to the God family since the early times. But they rejected God and distrusted His words. They didn’t believe God’s words could be trusted, they had no faith in God. 

A Lesson from Abraham: God Values Faith and Obedience

We have earlier established that Abel, Enoch and Noah were not begotten with God’s Holy Spirit but were found righteous in the eyes of God. Now, through Abraham’s calling we will show how they became righteous and walked with God.

Abraham’s calling was most unique and dramatic in ways only God could imagine and put into action. Through His dealings with Abraham God reveals to us what He values  and expects  from those that are called out of this world: God values faith and obedience. Faith and obedience is important to God because He honors His name and values His words. He wants man to trust His words and honor Him even if He deals with man only through His messengers and or spokesmen. Not trusting His words dishonors God. Hebrews 11, which is considered as the faith chapter of the Bible, gives us insight why God values faith and obedience. In verse 6 we read

“But without faith it is impossible to please him: for he that cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him.”

No disciple of Christ and begotten child of God can come to Him in prayers without a basic belief about Him and the work that He is doing in us and for all of mankind. We have to believe Him and His words even if our eyes have not seen Him nor our ears heard His voice. That is why we can’t please God without faith.

“Now faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen” (Heb 11:1).

But that faith has to be supported by action or work and/or obedience as a proof that it exists. And that was what Abraham did. Faith without work is dead (Jas. 2:17-26).

Abraham was a successful man living under the guidance of his father Terah who brought him and his wife Sarah along with Lot, son of his departed brother, Haran, and other kinsmen to the land of Haran in route to Canaan. It was there in Haran after the death of Terah his father that God called and instructed Abraham to get out of his own country, his kinsmen and his father’s household to go into the land of Canaan that God was yet to show to him. Abraham must have the idea already that God wanted him to continue what his father was not able to finish which is to relocate to the land of Canaan (Gen. 11:31-32). God was executing His great work here on earth and the plan to save mankind from everlasting damnation.

“And Terah took Abram his son, and Lot the son of Haran his son’s son, and Sarai his daughter in law, his son Abram’s wife; and they went forth with them from Ur of the Chaldees, to go into the land of Canaan; and they came unto Haran, and dwelt there.  (32)  And the days of Terah were two hundred and five years: and Terah died in Haran” (Gen 11:31-32).

 Along with this instruction, or command if you may, was God’s promises to make Abraham a great nation, and to bless him and make his name great and be a blessing to others and to all families of the earth (Gen. 12:1-3). If you were in Abraham’s case what would you do? You would probably be foot-dragging and complain for the inconvenience the relocation would bring upon your household and doubt the promises God made. But not Abram whose name was changed to Abraham when God promised him to become a father of many nations (Gen. 17:5). Abraham just obeyed God, no questions asked (Gen. 12:4-5).

 “So Abram departed, as the LORD had spoken unto him; and Lot went with him: and Abram was seventy and five years old when he departed out of Haran.  (5)  And Abram took Sarai his wife, and Lot his brother’s son, and all their substance that they had gathered, and the souls that they had gotten in Haran; and they went forth to go into the land of Canaan; and into the land of Canaan they came” (Gen 12:4-5).

In other words Abraham had the faith to believe God and His promises and proved his faith by obeying God’s words or instructions. Abraham passed this first test from God. That Abraham believed and recognized the existence of God was made obvious when he returned from the slaughter of the men who took his brother’s son Lot and household. We read that in Genesis 14:22-23.

“And Abram said to the king of Sodom, I have lift up mine hand unto the LORD, the most high God, the possessor of heaven and earth,  (23)  That I will not take from a thread even to a shoelatchet, and that I will not take any thing that is thine, lest thou shouldest say, I have made Abram rich:” (Gen 14:22-23). 

However, at this point, Abraham’s faith in God’s words had not been strongly established yet. This was manifested when he asked God for a sign (Gen. 15:8) for him to believe God’s word that he would inherit the lands (among them Canaan) that were shown to him. And this is somehow awkward because this happened just after God counted for righteousness (verse 6) his belief that God would be able to give him seed as numerous as the stars of heaven.

“After these things the word of the LORD came unto Abram in a vision, saying, Fear not, Abram: I am thy shield, and thy exceeding great reward.  (2)  And Abram said, Lord GOD, what wilt thou give me, seeing I go childless, and the steward of my house is this Eliezer of Damascus?  (3)  And Abram said, Behold, to me thou hast given no seed: and, lo, one born in my house is mine heir.  (4)  And, behold, the word of the LORD came unto him, saying, This shall not be thine heir; but he that shall come forth out of thine own bowels shall be thine heir.  (5)  And he brought him forth abroad, and said, Look now toward heaven, and tell the stars, if thou be able to number them: and he said unto him, So shall thy seed be.  (6)  And he believed in the LORD; and he counted it to him for righteousness.  (7)  And he said unto him, I am the LORD that brought thee out of Ur of the Chaldees, to give thee this land to inherit it.  (8)  And he said, Lord GOD, whereby shall I know that I shall inherit it?  (9)  And he said unto him, Take me an heifer of three years old, and a she goat of three years old, and a ram of three years old, and a turtledove, and a young pigeon.  (10)  And he took unto him all these, and divided them in the midst, and laid each piece one against another: but the birds divided he not. ” (Gen 15:1-10).

To assure Abraham of his inheritance, God made an oath by passing through the pieces of slaughtered animals (verse 17) that were offered. At this point God was still testing and building the faith of Abraham whom He found compliant and obedient. God was also establishing his own credibility before Abraham’s eyes. For instance, God showed to Abraham that He would do what He said He would with respect to the wickedness of Sodom (Gen. 18:17-33; 19:27-28)

“And the men rose up from thence, and looked toward Sodom: and Abraham went with them to bring them on the way.  (17)  And the LORD said, Shall I hide from Abraham that thing which I do;  (18)  Seeing that Abraham shall surely become a great and mighty nation, and all the nations of the earth shall be blessed in him?” (Gen 18:16-18) 

God also fulfilled His word that Sarah was going to bear him a son at the appointed time (Gen. 18:9-13; 21:1-5).

But the greatest test of Abraham was yet to come. God commanded Abraham to give Isaac, his only son with his wife Sarah, as a burnt offering. Why? What was still lacking in Abraham’s faith after having demonstrated it with unwavering and complete obedience?  Since Abraham was just a man like Adam and Eve were, God wanted to know if Abraham’s faith and obedience to Him was so unshakeable that he would not withhold anything from Him.

“And it came to pass after these things, that God did tempt Abraham, and said unto him, Abraham: and he said, Behold, here I am.  (2)  And he said, Take now thy son, thine only son Isaac, whom thou lovest, and get thee into the land of Moriah; and offer him there for a burnt offering upon one of the mountains which I will tell thee of” (Gen 22:1-2).

If you were Abraham what would you do? Note that God had already determined that it was through Isaac that his seed should be called (Gen. 21:12) and he loved Isaac. You would probably complain and asked God for clarification. But not Abraham. Abraham just trusted God completely and left everything in His hands. And so he went his way as instructed. What a contrast to the attitude of the Israelites hundreds of years later when God set them free from slavery in Egypt and probed their faith in the wilderness overlooking the  promise land (Exo. 16;2-3). For three days Abraham journeyed together with Isaac and two of his young men until they reached the land of Moriah and saw the designated mountain where he would offer Isaac.   

“And Abraham rose up early in the morning, and saddled his ass, and took two of his young men with him, and Isaac his son, and clave the wood for the burnt offering, and rose up, and went unto the place of which God had told him.  (4)  Then on the third day Abraham lifted up his eyes, and saw the place afar off” (Gen 22:3-4).

That was probably the saddest and most emotional journey Abraham had in his entire life thinking about the would-be loss of Isaac his only son. If we were Abraham we’d probably return. But Abraham did not look back. He went ahead to obey God’s instruction to offer his son Isaac while the latter was just a willing and innocent accomplice. When Abraham took the knife to slay his son, there was no turning back – Isaac would be gone. But God stopped him “… Abraham, Abraham!…”

“And Abraham took the wood of the burnt offering, and laid it upon Isaac his son; and he took the fire in his hand, and a knife; and they went both of them together.  (7)  And Isaac spake unto Abraham his father, and said, My father: and he said, Here am I, my son. And he said, Behold the fire and the wood: but where is the lamb for a burnt offering?  (8)  And Abraham said, My son, God will provide himself a lamb for a burnt offering: so they went both of them together.  (9)  And they came to the place which God had told him of; and Abraham built an altar there, and laid the wood in order, and bound Isaac his son, and laid him on the altar upon the wood.  (10)  And Abraham stretched forth his hand, and took the knife to slay his son.  (11)  And the angel of the LORD called unto him out of heaven, and said, Abraham, Abraham…” (Gen 22:6-11).

Why did God stop Abraham from offering his son? Let’s find the answer from God’s own words.

“… and he said, Here am I.  (12)  And he said, Lay not thine hand upon the lad, neither do thou any thing unto him: for now I know that thou fearest God, seeing thou hast not withheld thy son, thine only son from me” (verse 12). 

The answer needs no further explanation. At the very moment Abraham took the knife to slay his own son, God knew with absolute certainty that Abraham was faithful and feared Him so much that he would withhold nothing, even his only son, just to obey Him. What a faith! What an act of obedience! But this event just mirrored what would later on be fulfilled as a manifestation of God’s great love toward mankind (John 3:16). It is no wonder that God made Abraham’s seed to be a blessing of all the nations of the earth (Gen. 22:18). In a way, Abraham was to our Father in heaven as Isaac was to Jesus Christ. To our Heavenly Father, faith and obedience is everything. If Jesus Christ did not have faith to believe that his Father in heaven would raise him back to life and had not obeyed Him to give of himself as a redeemer, mankind would still be doomed today. God values faith and obedience and will be pleased with everyone who believes in His words and obey. Abraham of old had shown us that even without being begotten of God’s Holy Spirit man could still become righteous and please God through faith and obedience to His words.   

 “And the angel of the LORD called unto Abraham out of heaven the second time,  (16)  And said, By myself have I sworn, saith the LORD, for because thou hast done this thing, and hast not withheld thy son, thine only son:  (17)  That in blessing I will bless thee, and in multiplying I will multiply thy seed as the stars of the heaven, and as the sand which is upon the sea shore; and thy seed shall possess the gate of his enemies;  (18)  And in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed; because thou hast obeyed my voice” (Gen 22:15-18).

What can we learn from this account of Abraham’s calling? The message from God is clear. God looks at our faith in Him and seeks our obedience to His words to prove that faith.

“For all those things (i.e., heaven and earth) hath mine hand made, and all those things have been, saith the LORD: but to this man will I look, even to him that is poor and of a contrite spirit, and trembleth at my word.” (Isa 66:2)

Therefore God values our faith and obedience to Him. God’s name and honor is at stake when He gives His words. Disbelieving or doubting His words is a great dishonor to Him and His name. God’s words are trustworthy and important for man’s salvation and place in His coming kingdom. God values His words because they manifest who He is and the work that He is doing. For this reason, we must also value God’s words. Moreover, we must also value our own words so that others will give value to them that they are trustworthy.   

Finish a Short Work

Is our Father in heaven an unmerciful God? Is His judgment harsh and unfair? Of course the answer to both questions is NO!

“The LORD is merciful and gracious, slow to anger, and plenteous in mercy.  (9)  He will not always chide: neither will he keep his anger for ever.  (10)  He hath not dealt with us after our sins; nor rewarded us according to our iniquities.  (11)  For as the heaven is high above the earth, so great is his mercy toward them that fear him.  (12)  As far as the east is from the west, so far hath he removed our transgressions from us.  (13)  Like as a father pitieth his children, so the LORD pitieth them that fear him.  (14)  For he knoweth our frame; he remembereth that we are dust.” (Psa 103:8-14)

 “Oh let the wickedness of the wicked come to an end; but establish the just: for the righteous God trieth the hearts and reins.” (Psa 7:9 )

“The LORD is righteous in all his ways, and holy in all his works.” (Psa 145:17)

If so, why did God destroy the old world with the great flood sparing no one except Noah and his family? Why didn’t He give the population of that time the opportunity to mend their ways and let them continue to live normally? Is there any higher purpose than to punish them for their wickedness? By certain estimate, there must be at least 10 billion people living their lives when “all the fountains of the great deep broken up, and the windows of heaven were opened” causing massive flooding into all the earth and death. What a waste of life we might say! True, wickedness was prevalent during that time but would it not been better to give the people opportunity to repent? On a smaller scale, why did God also destroy the whole cities of Sodom and Gomorrah except the family of Lot? Was there also a higher purpose for this?

Yes there is a higher purpose why God destroyed the old world and the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah that was beyond mere punishment. That higher purpose had been hidden, but now revealed and understood as this article was being written.

Rom 9:28  For he will finish the work, and cut it short in righteousness: because a short work will the Lord make upon the earth.

And we can appreciate this purpose fully by keeping in mind that our Father in heaven, the God under whose direction all things works, is righteous, merciful and a forgiving God. To understand that God is righteous, merciful and forgiving let us look at how He dealt with the stubborn Israelites in the wilderness after they obtained freedom from slavery in Egypt. In Exodus 32 we read that the Israelites were so stubborn to the extent that they made a golden calf for them to worship instead of God (verses 1-6). God would have wiped them out altogether and raise a new nation through the seed of Moses.

“And the LORD said unto Moses, Go, get thee down; for thy people, which thou broughtest out of the land of Egypt, have corrupted themselves:  (8)  They have turned aside quickly out of the way which I commanded them: they have made them a molten calf, and have worshipped it, and have sacrificed thereunto, and said, These be thy gods, O Israel, which have brought thee up out of the land of Egypt.  (9)  And the LORD said unto Moses, I have seen this people, and, behold, it is a stiffnecked people:  (10)  Now therefore let me alone, that my wrath may wax hot against them, and that I may consume them: and I will make of thee a great nation.” (Exo 32:7-10) 

But after Moses had interceded, God repented of what He planned to do (verses 11-14) but nonetheless God did not allow them entry to the promise land except a few and their young ones.

“Doubtless ye shall not come into the land, concerning which I sware to make you dwell therein, save Caleb the son of Jephunneh, and Joshua the son of Nun.  (31)  But your little ones, which ye said should be a prey, them will I bring in, and they shall know the land which ye have despised.  (32)  But as for you, your carcases, they shall fall in this wilderness.  (33)  And your children shall wander in the wilderness forty years, and bear your whoredoms, until your carcases be wasted in the wilderness.” (Num 14:30-33) 

And who could forget the great city of Nineveh that God had spared from being destroyed after they repented of their wickedness?

“And the word of the LORD came unto Jonah the second time, saying,  (2)  Arise, go unto Nineveh, that great city, and preach unto it the preaching that I bid thee.  (3)  So Jonah arose, and went unto Nineveh, according to the word of the LORD. Now Nineveh was an exceeding great city of three days’ journey.  (4)  And Jonah began to enter into the city a day’s journey, and he cried, and said, Yet forty days, and Nineveh shall be overthrown.  (5)  So the people of Nineveh believed God, and proclaimed a fast, and put on sackcloth, from the greatest of them even to the least of them.  (6)  For word came unto the king of Nineveh, and he arose from his throne, and he laid his robe from him, and covered him with sackcloth, and sat in ashes.  (7)  And he caused it to be proclaimed and published through Nineveh by the decree of the king and his nobles, saying, Let neither man nor beast, herd nor flock, taste any thing: let them not feed, nor drink water:  (8)  But let man and beast be covered with sackcloth, and cry mightily unto God: yea, let them turn every one from his evil way, and from the violence that is in their hands.  (9)  Who can tell if God will turn and repent, and turn away from his fierce anger, that we perish not?” (Jon 3:1-9) 

“And God saw their works, that they turned from their evil way; and God repented of the evil, that he had said that he would do unto them; and he did it not.” (Jon 3:10)

Yes, God will finish His work and is cutting it short in righteousness because He is merciful and does not want man to suffer longer than was and is necessary. That work is the creation of the mind and spirit of God in man so that he will become very much like God (1John 3:2).

1Jn 3:1-2  Behold, what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called the sons of God: therefore the world knoweth us not, because it knew him not.  (2)  Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we know that, when he shall appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is.

Man shall not become spirit-born God unless he has acquired or developed the mind of God in him. This process will take time, even whole life time. The apostle Paul, for example, did not claim victory until he was about to die.

2Ti 4:6-8  For I am now ready to be offered, and the time of my departure is at hand.  (7)  I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith:  (8)  Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, shall give me at that day: and not to me only, but unto all them also that love his appearing.

How has God been carrying out to cut short His work on earth? In the days of Noah God did these two significant acts: 1) Destroy the entire population except Noah’s family; and 2) reduce the life span of man to 120 years on average. 

“And the LORD said, My spirit shall not always strive with man, for that he also is flesh: yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years.” (Gen 6:3) 

In the days of the Israelites, God again made a major act of changing the life span of man to 70 years as He inspired King David to write about it in a Psalm.

“For all our days are passed away in thy wrath: we spend our years as a tale that is told.  (10)  The days of our years are threescore years and ten; and if by reason of strength they be fourscore years, yet is their strength labour and sorrow; for it is soon cut off, and we fly away.” (Psa 90:9-10) 

Our Father must have recognized, as early as the time of the old world, man’s difficulty in developing the mind of God through man’s spirit alone and in His great wisdom and infinite mercy and love, decided to cut the process short. This was the higher purpose why He destroyed the entire population in the days of Noah and also the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah. By all indication, God must have given them opportunity to repent through Noah, the preacher of righteousness (2Pet. 2:5). Lot must have also preached repentance to the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah. But God saw no chance of repentance in their lives if allowed to continue as they did and found it necessary to destroy them altogether so that when they are awakened in judgment day repentance will be obtained. This was also the reason for reducing the life span of man to 120 years and then again to 70 years which used to be 600-900 years in the beginning.

“Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works, which were done in you, had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes.  (22)  But I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the day of judgment, than for you.  (23)  And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted unto heaven, shalt be brought down to hell: for if the mighty works, which have been done in thee, had been done in Sodom, it would have remained until this day.  (24)  But I say unto you, That it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment, than for thee.” (Mat 11:21-24) 

“And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear you, when ye depart thence, shake off the dust under your feet for a testimony against them. Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judgment, than for that city.” (Mar 6:11) 

But on top of these, God has determined to beget man with an earnest of His Holy Spirit and by it help him develop the mind of God and become part of His family as spirit-born begotten sons and/or daughters having life eternal. This is very important because God has already known that the spirit of man is more inclined to the things of man and less of the things of God, to put it mildly.

“But as it is written, Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love him.  (10)  But God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit: for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God.  (11)  For what man knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit of man which is in him? even so the things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God.  (12)  Now we have received, not the spirit of the world, but the spirit which is of God; that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God.  (13)  Which things also we speak, not in the words which man’s wisdom teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost teacheth; comparing spiritual things with spiritual.  (14)  But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned.” (1Co 2:9-14)

This act of God to give an earnest of His Holy Spirit was not only meant to significantly cut short the process but also to make man’s spiritual journey much easier and with greater success. And God has started this with those that He called out of this world beginning with the first century church of God that Jesus Christ built and established. Now you may ask, how will all of these come into play to finish a short work?

God’s Spirit, Upon All Flesh Afterward

Old timers in the church understand that God’s master plan of creation, and salvation and the establishment of His kingdom here on earth is pictured by the weekly Sabbath and feast days presented in Leviticus 23 beginning with the Passover. As a master plan it provides a general picture and takes much time to complete because it is composed of several plans that all need to be accomplished in harmony with each other for the completion of the whole. But God said,  

“For he will finish the work, and cut it short in righteousness: because a short work will the Lord make upon the earth.” (Rom 9:28) 

We must therefore ask, how will God cut this work short and where are we now in fulfilling the master plan? We all know that Jesus Christ already fulfilled the Passover when he died the most horrible death ever. Christ’s death paid for the penalty of sin of all mankind so that every man through repentance and acceptance of Christ’s sacrifice can have another chance to walk with God and qualify to become part of His kingdom. The days of unleavened bread pictures repentance of sin and acceptance of Christ sacrifice which are a requisite to the receipt of the earnest God’s Holy Spirit. As explained and established earlier God had not begotten anyone with the earnest of His Holy Spirit until Christ. But at the founding of the church the giving of a little portion of God’s Spirit became an essential part of man’s spiritual journey. This part of the master plan is subsumed and partly pictured by: 1) the feast of Pentecost for those belonging to the firstfruits and of the first resurrection; 2) the feast of tabernacles for those belonging to the whole house of Israel and of the second resurrection; and 3) the last great day (eighth day of the feast, Lev. 23:36; John 7:37) for all of the rest of mankind and of the 3rd and last resurrection. The apostle Paul must be referring to these three schedules of spiritual harvest in his 1st letter to the Corinthians when he wrote:

“For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive.  (23)  But every man in his own order: Christ the firstfruits; afterward they that are Christ’s at his coming.” (1Co 15:22-23) 

Jesus Christ has also indicated these three batches of spiritual harvest in his parable of the leaven in Matthew 13. 

“Another parable spake he unto them; The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took, and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened.” (Mat 13:33) 

Therefore to the question of where are we now in the master plan of God, we are still in the process of completing the required number for 144,000 firstfruits of the first resurrection (Rev, 14:1-4; 20:5-6). We are still in the period of “many are called, but few are chosen” (Matt. 22:14) and/or the period of time where “… no man can come to Christ, unless the Father draws him” (John 6:44). This is the period for the members of church, those that God called out of this world since it was founded in 31AD. And we are still waiting for the first resurrection to take place at the coming of Christ (1Thess. 4:16-17). However, with respect to timeline, the 6000 years given to man to live his self-reliant way of life contrary to God’s way, will be ending yet in 2027 after which the millennium of Christ’s reign begins. This is all explained in the article “Behold the Clouds of Heaven! Christ is Coming Christ is Coming!”.  Now what has God done or will still do to cut short the completion of the whole plan?

We have actually partially answered this question earlier but let us make sure we get some more details about this.

Before the great day of the wrath of the Lamb (Rev. 6:16-17) begins, God will beget (seal, Rev. 7:2-4) 144,000 children of Israel who shall become God’s servants in the millennium, the 1000 years of Christ’ reign following the first resurrection (Rev. 20:5-6). During the millennium, God’s Spirit earnest will be given to all Israelites scattered around the world (Ezek. 36:8, 22-28) through the 144,000 servants which can be considered as pioneers of the millennium. This will be the time of salvation for the Israelites. Children will still be born in the millennium and people live and die but only the Israelites shall be given the earnest of God’s Holy Spirit. And then after the 1000 years (Rev. 20:5) God will pour out the earnest of His Spirit to all the resurrected Israelites (Ezek. 37:10-14). All of them, those that shall be given God’s spirit during the millennium and they of the second resurrection, will have renewed and repentant heart (Ezek. 36:26; 37:23). They will become teachable and will recognize and accept Christ as their savior and king who shall be above David the king over them (verse 24). By all indication, every man shall be given only one hundred years of age to make it to eternal life or be damned (Isa. 65:20).

“There shall be no more thence an infant of days, nor an old man that hath not filled his days: for the child shall die an hundred years old; but the sinner being an hundred years old shall be accursed.” (Isa 65:20) 

This is how God will cut short the process for the house of Israel. (Pls. read the article, “Three Resurrections: A Validation” to understand that the second resurrection belongs only to Israel.) They will be given the earnest of God’s Holy Spirit and they will be judged accordingly. It is written that “the time is come that judgment must begin in the house (church) of God (1Pet. 4:17) but by this time judgment will have come to the house of Israel. After they are given the earnest of God’s Spirit, judgment will follow based on how they make use of the spirit they received from God. By the age of 100 years an Israelite will either make it to eternal life or be damned. What about the rest of mankind, such as those that died in the flood of Noah’s time, and those that have died since then until the pouring of the last vial of the wrath of God (Rev. 16:16-19)? And yes, including those that were destroyed in Sodom and Gomorrah? How will God bring all of them into His kingdom?

An important detail should be inserted at this point, that a few days before Christ begins his reign on earth, Satan the devil will be bound and cast into the “bottomless pit” and prevented from deceiving the world for a thousand (1000) years (Rev. 20:1-3). This part of the plan of God is pictured by the day of atonement (Lev. 23:27). Satan being a prisoner in the bottomless pit* will expectedly greatly enhance peace and prosperity on earth and the prospect of making it into the Kingdom of God must be high. This, plus the pouring of God’s spirit will surely contribute to the cutting short of God’s work. However, just after Christ’s 1000 years ends, Satan the devil will be let loose for “a little season” to deceive the nations, with Gog and Magog, into attacking the camp of the saints and the beloved city (Ezek. 38:1-12; Rev. 20:7-9) where Jesus Christ dwells (Zec. 14:1-9). But as we will explain later, even this will also contribute in cutting short God’s work here on earth. Within this period of “a little season” the second resurrection occurs and all dead Israelites will be given new life and God’s spirit and a chance to be born into the family of God. Salvation for the whole house of Israel will be completed and an everlasting covenant of peace is established with them (Ezek. 37:24-28). After the attack, God will once again take hold of Satan and cast him this time into the lake of fire and brimstone (Rev. 20:10) to be tormented there until his final judgment when he will be completely destroyed (Isa. 14:12-16; Ezek. 28:18-19). While Satan awaits his final judgment, God will pour out His spirit upon all flesh (Joel 2:28), namely: 1) to the living that survives God’s fury against those that seek the overthrow of the beloved city and  2) to those that will be of the third and last resurrection for the rest and all of the dead that remained in the graves until that time as they will be given a second life (John 5:28-29; Rev. 20:12-13).

“And it shall come to pass afterward, that I will pour out my spirit upon all flesh; and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, your old men shall dream dreams, your young men shall see visions:  (29)  And also upon the servants and upon the handmaids in those days will I pour out my spirit.” (Joe 2:28-29) 

 And yes, this will also include those who just participated in an attempt to overthrow the camp of the saint and beloved city, that were devoured with fire from heaven and given back their lives (Rev. 20:9, 12). At their resurrection, the tens of billions of people that died in the flood of Noah, and the tens of thousands that died in Sodom and Gomorrah will be more repentant. They will be amazed at the totally different environment they will find. But foremost in their memory must be the tragedy and shock that they experienced just before they lost their lives. The chaos and panic and shouts for help due to massive flooding in Noah’s time and due to brimstone and fire that rained in the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah. They’ll remember how they ignored the warnings of impending destruction for their wickedness and be repentant. Those who participated in overthrowing the camp of the saints and the beloved city will be amazed that they just died recently and now are back to life. They will remember the stupidity of participating in a useless overthrow attempt and repent.

All of these resurrected souls would remember that they had followed the rebellious way of this world, unaware that an invisible power of Satan the devil was behind it all. As knowledge comes to them through TV news and social media that Satan is in the lake of fire and brimstone waiting for his final judgment and that God has already come on earth to judge the world and reign, their belief in God shall be strengthened. With the spirit (words) of God flowing continually to them from the throne of God and Christ (Rev. 22:1) they will learn the way of God and develop His mind and walk with Him and qualify (Rev. 22:14). And then God will let them eat of the tree of life which is in the midst of the paradise of God (Rev. 2:7; 22:2) and gain eternal. Thus will God finish and cut short the work that He is doing here on earth. This is how God uses His Holy Spirit and the Tree of Life to bring man into His kingdom. An earnest of His Spirit is given to start and finish the qualifying process, and in the end the taking of the Tree of Life to them that qualify.☻   

A Pathway to Church Rebuilding, Unity and Perfection

-by Brod Andy-

Never before has the day of Christ’s visible and glorious return been as near as it is in today’s generation. Many significant events, especially involving God’s church, were already fulfilled indicating that the kingdom of God is very near even at the doors (Matt. 24:32-33). The preaching of the gospel in all the world (Matt. 24:14) was finished in 1986 and the church that supported God’s servant preached the gospel has already fallen away as prophesied (2Thess. 2;1-4). And there is now standing in the holy place (God’s church), the spiritual abomination of desolation (Matt. 24:15). Furthermore, the men that had sat on the mysterious white horse and the red horse (Rev. 6:1-4) are already dead and we have seen the deadly result of their violent and ghastly rides.

On top of these is the rise from nowhere of a mercurial president that turned the United States of America as a black horse in the eyes of the world for unsettling almost everything his predecessors had established with other countries. And then comes the China virus pandemic that shakes all nations on earth with millions of death to date and still counting. Is USA the black horse and China the pale horse (Rev. 6:5-8) that will usher the great tribulation (Matt. 24:21)? Just asking and speculating. Thus with urgency and great concern we want to ask: Is the church ready for the imminent coming of Christ? Are individual members prepared to meet Christ face to face?

In the article “Should Any Church of God Preach the Gospel Again in All the World?” it was concluded that it is not in God’s plan to preach the gospel again in all the world (for a witness to all nations) after that work had been fulfilled successfully. Preaching the gospel again for the purpose of fulfilling Matthew 24:14 in fact no longer serves any significant purpose, resists the will of God and denies the name of our Lord Jesus Christ who led and inspired HWA and the Worldwide Church of God (WCG) to do and finish that work. Given this knowledge, what then shall be the work of God’s church in the very end-time we are now in? And what must God’s elect do? Before we tackle these questions let us first examine what is the condition of God’s church today.  

A Broken and Divided Church

Developments in the last thirty four (34) years since the death of HWA show us that God’s church has been broken and very much divided today just like the churches of this world. Membership of the church are split and splintered into various churches most of which have claimed to be the true church of God. A few of them though, perhaps due to their size, are content with being called simply as a remnant of God’s church. True to prophecy, every lively stone of the church, that used to be where Jesus Christ was as he led it to fulfill Matt. 24:14, has been thrown down as the WCG ceased to exist and in its place came backsliding, disagreeing and competing churches of God. Only a few and small-size churches of God appear to hold fast to the fundamental truths that HWA established as revealed to him from the scriptures. But many of these competing churches failed one way or another in form of government, proper recognition of HWA’s role and work, observance of Passover and the feasts, growing in grace and knowledge, openness to correcting doctrinal errors, etc. Despite the crowded competition these churches survived. But scriptures and logic would tell us that Jesus Christ is not in all of them because he is not divided (1Cor. 1:10-13) and he has but only one church, or at most. two (2) overlapping ones at any given time. He just wouldn’t lead a church here one way and another church there another way. That would make Jesus Christ discordant and self-contradicting. That couldn’t simply happen.

The seven (7) churches named in chapters 2 and 3 of the book of Revelation are not many disagreeing, divided and competing churches. They are the churches Jesus Christ raised one after another at certain point when the ministry of the previous one ceased doing its work or has become unfaithful to him.  A look back at what happened a few years after the death of HWA and a close reading of scriptures would tell us that Jesus Christ was no longer in the church prior to its break up. He couldn’t countenance the wickedness that was taking place as the new leadership changed the fundamental truths in favor of this world’s false Christianity. So he went out and departed (Matt. 24:1-2) from the church and then soon afterward it began to break up until it ceased to exist. But before leaving, he raised another man to lead the 7th candlestick church of the Laodiceans to warn the church membership of the falling away that was then taking place and to tell them to “hold that fast which thou hast, that no man take your crown.” What was happening was a test to determine who truly loved and were faithful to the truth. It wasn’t clear then that the church that warned about the falling away was to become the church of the Laodiceans.

Like Jesus Christ, most of the brethren couldn’t also countenance what was going on in the church and left individually or in groups. But instead of joining the first group they formed their own new churches. Some groups chose their church leaders. Others simply have self-appointed leaders. When the man Christ raised to lead the 7th candlestick church went out of the 6th candlestick (WCG) that was already falling away he accused it of becoming Laodicean and called its new group the Philadelphia Church of God (PCG). Later on he also called all splinter groups of the WCG as Laodiceans.

Little did he know that his new church was going to be the church of the Laodiceans. Of the churches that split and splintered from the WCG only one group represents the 7th candlestick church of the Laodiceans. All the rest are simply the broken or fragmented parts of the 6th candlestick church WCG. None of these broken parts could claim solely as God’s church and it remains to be seen when and how Jesus Christ will bring them together as the “woman” that will flee to the place of her protection just before the great tribulation begins (Rev. 3:110; 12:14).

The Causes of Division

At the core of the disagreements and divisions among the churches of God today are the leaders themselves. They are the high ranking ministers and pastors (Jer. 23:1-2; Acts 20:29-31) who think that God is using them to rebuild or restore God’s church and continue its unfinished work of preaching the gospel and/or preparing their respective flocks for the coming kingdom of God. To most of them, defending or upholding old established truth and examining or accepting new truths are not that much important. Neither are resolving issues that divide and unifying the church. That is why we have many splits and splinter groups claiming as God’s church. They don’t know how to come together and be of one accord. They are obviously not having the lowliness of Christ’s mind (Phil. 2:1-5). Instead, most of them are overcome by their pride (1 Tim. 3:6). The issues though that divide these churches are real but they are not insurmountable. With the mind of Christ, our leaders could have easily conquered these issues. Here are some of them:  

  1. Preaching the Gospel 

The churches of God today are divided between those that preach the gospel again in all the world for a witness unto all nations and those that don’t. Has Matthew 24:14 been fulfilled already? Did HWA finish that work? Some smaller groups say yes and has focused their work on feeding the flock. Other smaller groups say it’s not the most important, teaching their disciples all things is. But bigger groups say it has not been finished and so they are doing it again.

  1. The Day of the Lord

Are we now in the day of the Lord? Did it come already as a “thief in the night”? At least one group says yes it has already come. But most of the churches don’t believe it and say that this day comes only after the heavenly signs are fulfilled (Matt. 24:29; Rev. 6:12-17).

  1. New Truths vs. Holding That Fast

Some churches are wary of new truths because of what happened to the WCG when Joseph Tkach succeeded HWA. Most of these churches are just holding fast to what they already had learned from HWA and refuse to correct errors. They accuse others of using 2Peter 3:18 to justify their falling away from the truth established by HWA. Others who believe growing in Christ’s grace and knowledge believe that Jesus Christ still reveals new truths to his servants;

  1. End-time Elijah Restoring all things

Many churches of God believe that HWA was the end-time Elijah that restored all things in the church (Matt. 17:11). They also think that no more new truths shall be revealed to the church. But others don’t agree. They argue that Jesus Christ will restitute all things (Acts 3:20-21). 

  1. Church Government

Some churches, for lack of inspired leadership, has adopted a democratic system of choosing their leaders. They conduct elections from time to time to determine who would be the next leader. Others have self-appointed leaders that serve for a lifetime. 

  1. The Hebrew Calendar 

The churches of God and those without CoG affiliations are now divided in the keeping of the annual feasts enumerated in chapter 23 of the book of Leviticus. Some groups keep these feasts earlier than the others. At the center of this problem is the validity of the Hebrew calendar which many no longer recognize for the purpose of setting the dates for these feasts.

  1. Which one is God’s church today?

Which of the churches of God is God’s church is without question the most divisive underlying issue confronting God’s people today. Every church of God claims that it is God’s church. But none would own up as the church of the Laodiceans, the 7th and last candlestick church of Revelation 3. Makes us wonder if this last era, end-time church of God ever existed at all. Definitely, all of them couldn’t be God’s church because Christ established only one church. 

The issues presented above are just the obvious ones that have kept these churches divided. We can be sure that every church of God has an issue against the others because otherwise they should be together as a church.  

Two End-time Churches of God

When Jesus Christ set the foundation and built the church he said that “the gates of hell shall not prevail against it (Matt. 16:18). Since death couldn’t prevail against God’s church, this church must be existing today despite the falling away that happened just a few years after the death of HWA. But which church? The churches of God that are now existing can be classified into three groups, namely: 1) the church of the Laodiceans, 2) the breakaway groups of the church of the Laodiceans and 3) the wreckage of the 6th candlestick WCG which have not affiliated with the Laodicean church. The group that led the falling away of the WCG has been so totally conquered by Satan that it loses any semblance of being God’s church. Its members have forfeited all opportunity to become part of the kingdom of God.

Of the churches of God, only the PCG could rightly claim as the church of the Laodiceans, but it didn’t for obvious reasons; and no group has claimed as such. Of the breakaways, only one group could rightly claim to have been used by Christ to knock or have knocked at the door of the Laodiceans (Rev. 3:20). Sadly this group also swerves from truth for: 1) continuing to believe and teach that there are only two future resurrections, not three; and 2) rejecting the truth that the rider of the white horse of Revelation 6 was the man who succeeded HWA. The rest of the breakaways are simply disillusioned groups that couldn’t accept that they have become Laodiceans, and left their mother church. Meanwhile the wreckage of the 6th candlestick WCG remain fragmented and divided as no group has succeeded in bringing them together as one body of Christ. Thus the 6th candlestick church remains a wreckage to this day. The prophet Haggai described this church accurately.

“Then came the word of the LORD by Haggai the prophet, saying,  (4)  Is it time for you, O ye, to dwell in your cieled houses, and this house lie waste?” (Hag 1:3-4)  

“And Jesus went out, and departed from the temple: and his disciples came to him for to shew him the buildings of the temple.  (2)  And Jesus said unto them, See ye not all these things? verily I say unto you, There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.” (Mat 24:1-2)  

This is the condition of God’s church today. On one hand there is the 6th candlestick church of the defunct WCG. It has become many churches and in a state of “waste”, as prophesied and described in the book of Haggai and by our Lord Jesus Christ. The Lord God who became Christ looks at these many divided churches chiding them for being contented while neglecting to do a reunification work. On the other hand there is the 7th candlestick church of the Laodiceans, the PCG and its breakaway groups. Jesus Christ is figuratively and spiritually outside of their doors knocking (Rev. 3:20) and desiring of them to repent and be zealous for the truth.  

Not Ready for Christ’s coming

It must be clear at this point that collectively, the church of God is not ready at all for the visible and glorious return of Christ. Although individually, there might be a few that have already grown into the full measure of the stature of Christ, but sadly, collectively the same can’t be said. The church falls short terribly of fulfilling the joy of the apostle Paul for their failure to “be likeminded, having the same love, being of one accord, of one mind” (Phil. 2:2). Instead of being fitly joined together as one body of Christ (Eph. 4:16) members are scattered into various competing churches that are not interested in rebuilding God’s broken church. Instead of being lowly and esteem their counterparts better than themselves (Phil. 2:3), the selves esteem better than the others; instead of attaining unity of the faith and of the knowledge of Christ, unto a perfect man, unto Christ’s full measure of stature (Eph. 4:13), competition and divisiveness (1Cor. 1:10-13). They have forgotten that God is not divided as much as Christ is not. God’s church in its present state is simply not ready for the coming of Christ. 

End-time Work: Church Rebuilding 

High in the priority for our Lord Jesus Christ is the gathering of God’s elect together unto him just before he comes (2Thess. 2:1). This was his desire as prophesied in the book of Haggai. This is why he is not pleased with the present state of the church and is chiding us today. 

Hag 1:4-8  Is it time for you, O ye, to dwell in your cieled houses, and this house lie waste?  (5)  Now therefore thus saith the LORD of hosts; Consider your ways.  (6)  Ye have sown much, and bring in little; ye eat, but ye have not enough; ye drink, but ye are not filled with drink; ye clothe you, but there is none warm; and he that earneth wages earneth wages to put it into a bag with holes.  (7)  Thus saith the LORD of hosts; Consider your ways.  (8)  Go up to the mountain, and bring wood, and build the house; and I will take pleasure in it, and I will be glorified, saith the LORD.

This is consistent with the prophecy in Jeremiah 23.

Jer 23:3-4  And I will gather the remnant of my flock out of all countries whither I have driven them, and will bring them again to their folds; and they shall be fruitful and increase.  (4)  And I will set up shepherds over them which shall feed them: and they shall fear no more, nor be dismayed, neither shall they be lacking, saith the LORD.

Jesus Christ, through the above scriptures is instructing the various churches of God today to rebuild that one church that has been in a state of waste and desolate for a long time now due to neglect. This implies a gathering of the leaders and elders of the churches of God for the purpose of conducting a merger convention that will reunify God’s church and organize the ministry as deemed appropriate to the present situation. This should involve a process that invokes God’s intervention (Acts 1:20-26; Jos. 18:10; 1Sam. 14:40-42) in choosing the man who will lead the church rebuilding, unification and perfection. Members of the churches of God should give their support to whoever comes out as the leader of the merged and unified church. Our Lord Jesus Christ, who talked to Haggai before he became flesh, says that he will take pleasure and be glorified if we rebuild the church. And he is going to fill it with glory and make it of greater glory than it was of the former times. 

Hag 2:2-9  Speak now to Zerubbabel the son of Shealtiel, governor of Judah, and to Joshua the son of Josedech, the high priest, and to the residue of the people, saying,  (3)  Who is left among you that saw this house in her first glory? and how do ye see it now? is it not in your eyes in comparison of it as nothing?  (4)  Yet now be strong, O Zerubbabel, saith the LORD; and be strong, O Joshua, son of Josedech, the high priest; and be strong, all ye people of the land, saith the LORD, and work: for I am with you, saith the LORD of hosts:  (5)  According to the word that I covenanted with you when ye came out of Egypt, so my spirit remaineth among you: fear ye not.  (6)  For thus saith the LORD of hosts; Yet once, it is a little while, and I will shake the heavens, and the earth, and the sea, and the dry land;  (7)  And I will shake all nations, and the desire of all nations shall come: and I will fill this house with glory, saith the LORD of hosts.  (8)  The silver is mine, and the gold is mine, saith the LORD of hosts.  (9)  The glory of this latter house shall be greater than of the former, saith the LORD of hosts: and in this place will I give peace, saith the LORD of hosts.

However, if we continue to ignore his instructions and don’t rebuild his church and prolong its desolation, our divided churches will not be blessed and go on with a dismal and famished religious work (Hag. 1:5-7) i.e., no growth in spiritual knowledge and understanding and lacking in new truths. It is therefore imperative and greatly in our favor if we take heed of God’s instruction to rebuild the church. Rebuilding and unifying the church should therefore be the most important work that the leaders and elders of the divided churches of God should work out now. The problem is how to get the process started. 

Begin with a Changed Perspective and Attitude 

Given that each church seems set, hardened and contented in its respective place, unifying these churches will be daunting. Without a changed perspective and attitude it would be impossible even to begin it. Presently, each church of God views their respective group speial and distinct; and believes that God approves their association and work. This is contrary to God’s words in Haggai 1:4 and  to the fact that their fundamental beliefs are mostly a reflection of each other. Their idea of unity is for others to be of one mind with them because theirs is God’s church. This is a self-righteous perspective and attitude that would not promote unity and rebuilding but fragmentation.

This must change because it is contrary to God’s desire concerning his house – its rebuilding in the end time and the gathering unity of his people. Haggai 1:4 clearly describes that God’s church is in a state waste presently while these divided churches are feeling contented in their respective places. This perspective of being the church of God and this attitude of being approved by God should change so that rebuilding of God’s church can begin. The change that is needed is a recognition that none of the churches of God today stands alone as the church of God because each one of them is just a fragment of God’s church that is presently in a state of waste. 

Have the Mind of Christ: Key to Unity and Perfection 

After recognizing that not a single church of God stands alone as God’s church today, all of God’s people from the top, down to the lowest person, should next understand that it is only by having the mind of Christ in every one of us can there be unity and perfection in the church. It is important to note at this point that growing into the full measure of the stature of Christ simply means having Christ’s mind in us such that we are completely in agreement with him in everything. Rebuilding the church as prophesied in the book of Haggai cannot proceed successfully without this mindset. Anyone who does not believe that this condition is necessary for church unity and perfection does not deserve a place in our Father’s house (John 14:2-3) and faces the risk of being disqualified. It is therefore crucial to recognize what the mind of Christ concerning the present state of the church. And that is for its broken parts to come together and be reunited as one body in perfect unity and harmony, even as he and our Father in heaven (John 17:6-23).It must be ready, as the Bride, to be presented before the throne of our Almighty Father in a marriage ceremony (Rev. 14:1-4; 19:6-9) with our Lord Jesus Christ, the Bridegroom.

This gathering and rebuilding of the church must take place before Christ’s visible and glorious return (2Thes. 2:1-4) at the blowing of the last trumpet (1Thes. 4:13-18) on a future Pentecost day, feast of firstfruits. Having the mind of Christ fully stamped in everyone who will be part of the bride cannot be compromised because in this union with Christ perfect harmony is required. Just as Jesus Christ was and is always in complete harmony with our heavenly Father, we must also, as the bride of Christ (John 17:19-23). Therefore, Christ’s desire for his church to gather together and be ready for his return should also be our desire too in the remaining last days before his coming. Anyone with a different mind than this risks forfeiture of his place in the Bride of Christ. 

Basic Requirement for Unity    

Having the mind of Christ will help us understand that presently the churches of God are divided on many issues. These issues need to be resolved or otherwise set aside so that coming together as one body of Christ can take place. These issues should not stand in the way for rebuilding the church. In due time Jesus Christ will resolve these things anyway (Acts 3:20-21). However, a minimum agreement on certain issues might be necessary as a basic requirement for unity and rebuilding process to get started. The following agreements are just a suggestion:

  1. The preaching of the gospel, of the coming kingdom, “in all the world for a witness unto all nations” (Matt. 24:14) and as end-time sign (verse 3) has been completed already. HWA with the support of the WCG did it and therefore the preaching of the coming kingdom should now be limited in the confines of God’s church. Anyway, the world will be warned of the coming kingdom when the two witnesses begins their prophetic ministry (Rev. 11:3). Preaching the gospel in all the world once again will only expose the church for marking and persecution by the beast. After all When Christ returns and reigns, the gospel will be preached again throughout the world (Rev. 14:6; Micah 4:1-3).   
  2. HWA was an end-time Elijah that God sent before the dreadful day of the wrath of the lamb (Mal. 3:1; 4:5; Rev. 6:15-17) to restore all things that were previously taught in the church but were lost. However, he was not given understanding of certain details in prophecy that would be revealed only after his death. A case in point was the man of sin who would sit in the temple (church, WCG) of God that orchestrated the falling away from the truth (2Thes. 2:1-4). 
  3. HWA was an end time apostle but he was not infallible. Like the first century apostles he was also human and bound to commit certain errors in decisions and in understanding God’s words. Paul and Peter were not infallible they both had committed errors (1Cor. 15:51-52; Gal. 2:11-14) and so did. Mr. Armstrong. A case in point was his teaching that angels can’t die because they are spirits. This is an error.  Satan and the angels who rebelled against God will die in the lake of fire and brimstone (Rev. 20:10) because they committed sin (Rom. 6:23; Ezek. 28:14-19) and have left their first estate (Jude 1:6). They will be destroyed completely (turned to ashes) after serving prison time (for ever and ever) in the lake of fire. Jesus Christ’s death did not only make possible man’s forgiveness of sin and reconciliation to God, it also made possible the death of Satan and the fallen angels (Heb. 2:14).
  4. Jesus Christ still reveals understanding of scriptures not fully understood during the time of HWA. Such was the understanding that the resurrection of the firstfruits will take place on Pentecost day contrary to the WCG speculation that it will be on feast of trumpets. 
  5. Openness to correcting errors. The church may still find errors in its teachings and beliefs. It must be open to correcting errors when discovered and grow in grace and knowledge of Christ instead of perpetuating it. Correcting errors should not be taken to diminish but rather to strengthen its credibility as God’s church.
  6. God’s system of government is and shall be followed in the church. Leadership of the church and positions in the ministry shall be determined in accordance with the precedents found in scriptures. Election as a way to choose a leader is not God’s way and shall not be adopted. Normally Jesus Christ, not the membership, determines who will lead the church in a particular period of time (era) as when he used HWA during the Philadelphia era. Given the present situation of the church, we can still let Christ choose the man he likes to work with in leading the reunified church by casting lots on the current leaders of the presently divided churches of God. 
  7. The Hebrew Calendar that was used since the days of HWA until now remains valid unless a strong and compelling contrary evidence is presented. The Hebrew calendar determines the dates for the observance of the annual feasts of the Lord commanded in chapter 23 of the book of Leviticus.                  

On top of and in addition to the above agreements is a presumption that everyone believes in the fundamental truths that HWA restored and became the foundation of the end-time 6th candlestick church of God.

Be Ye Therefore Perfect 

The next few years will be crucial as everyone’s faith is going to be tried by unpleasant events, (to say the least), that will come upon the whole world (Rev. 6:5-8). Very soon there will be great tribulation with the potential of wiping out all living souls on the whole earth (Matt. 24:21; Rev. 3:10,18).There is little time left and it is urgent now upon everyone in the church to be found perfect, holy and righteous, ready to meet our Lord Jesus Christ when he comes lest he would tell us “Verily I say unto you, I know you not” (Matt. 25:12). Our Lord Jesus Christ admonishes us today to become perfect.  He said, “Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect” (Mat 5:48).

This is a tall order but with the mind of Christ in us, is not impossible. The perfection that is required of us is not only individually as members but also collectively as a church, being one spiritual body of Christ who is our head. This means that for the sake of the perfect unity of the church, the ministry must endeavor to seek the truth on unresolved issues that are set aside and every issue thereafter that may arise going forward. Issues should not be taken negatively but as an opportunity to bring the church to perfection. Errors will have to be corrected if discovered so that there will be no wrong doctrines in the church. This will be the responsibility of the leadership and the elders in the ministry.

Individually every member of the church must be responsible in growing into the full measure of the stature of Christ in knowledge and understanding of God’s words, and most importantly, in character so that our mind shall be as the mind of our Lord Jesus Christ (2Pet. 3:14,18). This will entail overcoming the self, the society around us and Satan and continuing diligence in the study of God’s words (2Tim. 2:15). Collectively as a church and individually as disciple of Christ our goal is to become perfect as described in the following scriptures: 

Eph 2:20-22  And are built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone;  (21)  In whom all the building fitly framed together groweth unto an holy temple in the Lord:  (22)  In whom ye also are builded together for an habitation of God through the Spirit.

Eph 4:11-16  And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers;  (12)  For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ:  (13)  Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ:  (14)  That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive;  (15)  But speaking the truth in love, may grow up into him in all things, which is the head, even Christ:  (16)  From whom the whole body fitly joined together and compacted by that which every joint supplieth, according to the effectual working in the measure of every part, maketh increase of the body unto the edifying of itself in love.

In this life we may never reach the level of perfection our Father in heaven expected of us. But let us not be troubled nor dismayed. We have our Lord Jesus Christ who is able to remove every spot and wrinkle and blemish in us (Eph. 5:25-27; Rev. 1:5) so that when we are presented to him and to our Father in heaven we are thoroughly cleansed, purified, perfect, righteous and holy in the eyes of God (Rev. 14:4-5)●  

The Covenants, Part 24: Old and New Covenants Revisited

-by Belo Alvaran

At this juncture of our study, we wish to invite the readers to look again at the OLD COVENANT and the NEW COVENANT from different angles.  We need to verify if indeed the Old Covenant is the Covenant of Levi, a.k.a. priesthood under the Order of Aaron; and whether the New Covenant is none other than the priesthood under the Order of Melchizedek.  We will delve into some technical analyses of relevant Hebrew and Greek words to ascertain our findings.

As may be gleaned from the Apostle Paul’s writings, Melchizedek is Jesus Christ himself.

Hebr 5:5 (KJV) So also Christ glorified not himself to be made an High Priest; but (God the Father) that said unto him, You are my Son, today have I begotten you. 6 As he said also in another [place, in Ps 110:4], You [are] a priest for ever after the Order of Melchisedec.

The Apostle Paul mentioned that there are two (2) Orders of Priesthood, namely: the ORDER OF AARON, and the ORDER OF MELCHIZEDEK.  Each Order was created by God the Father in a special decree called berith in Hebrew and diatheke in Greek, which Bible translators interpreted as either COVENANT or TESTAMENT. 

According to Paul, the Order of Aaron was imperfect; hence it was disannulled and subsequently replaced with the Order of Melchisedec:

Hebr 7:11 (KJV) If therefore perfection were (attained) by the Levitical Priesthood,…what further need [was there] that another priest (who is Jesus Christ) should rise after the ORDER OF MELCHISEDEC, and not be called after the ORDER OF AARON?

An expert in Jewish law, the Apostle Paul talked extensively about PRIESTHOOD in his epistle to the Hebrews.  He gave a summary in chapter 8:

Hebr 8:1 (KJV, Paul speaking) Now of the things which we have spoken (from chapter 1 up to chapter 7Heb 7) [this is] the SUM: We have such an High Priest (Jesus Christ), who is set on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty (God the Father) in the heavens; …6 …(Jesus) obtained (meaning He asked for it and the Father granted it) a more excellent Ministry (or Priesthood), …(Hence) He is the Mediator of a better COVENANT (ON PRIESTHOOD) which was established upon BETTER PROMISES. {Margin: COVENANT, Gr diatheke; or, TESTAMENT}

It is very clear that Paul’s topic of discussion in this epistle was mainly about Priesthood, i.e., the Priesthood of Jesus Christ.  As the verse indicates, it was Jesus Christ Himself who negotiated with God the Father the issuance of this COVENANT to institutionalize his own priesthood.  The Father granted his request:

Psal 110:1 (KJV, David knew there were two persons in the God realm) A Psalm of David. The LORD (God the Father) said unto my Lord (Jesus Christ), Sit you at my right hand, until I make your enemies your footstool…4 The LORD had sworn and will not repent, (the Father’s appointment of Christ was under oath and, therefore, irrevocable – it was a TESTAMENT!), You (Jesus Christ) [are] a priest forever after the Order of Melchizedek.

Jesus confirmed that he was prophesied in the PSALMS of David:

Luke 24:44 (KJV, Jesus talking to Peter, James and John after his resurrection) And (Jesus) said unto them, These [are] the words which I spoke unto you, while I was yet (human) with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the LAW OF MOSES, and [in] the PROPHETS, and [IN] THE PSALMS (David was a prophet, Acts 2:29), concerning ME.

The LORD’s appointment of Jesus as High Priest effectively superseded the already REVOKED Covenant for Levitical Priesthood:

1Sam 2:27 (KJV) And there came a man of God unto Eli (the Levitical High Priest during the time of Samuel), and said unto him, Thus said the LORD, Did I plainly appear unto the house of YOUR FATHER (Aaron), when they were in Egypt in Pharaoh’s house? 28 And did I choose him out of all the tribes of Israel [to be] MY PRIEST, to offer upon mine altar, to burn incense, to wear an ephod before me? and did I give unto the house of your father all the offerings made by fire of the children of Israel? 29 Wherefore kick you at my sacrifice and at mine offering, which I have commanded [in my] habitation; and honor your sons above me, to make yourselves fat with the chiefest of all the offerings of Israel my people?

For a brief background, the sons of Eli took from the people more than their dues which were limited to the breast and the right shoulder of every animal sacrifice, thus offending the LORD.  Consequently, the LORD revoked the priesthood under the Order of Aaron:

30 (The man of God still speaking to Eli) Wherefore the LORD God of Israel said, I SAID INDEED [THAT] YOUR HOUSE, AND THE HOUSE OF YOUR FATHER (Aaron), SHOULD WALK BEFORE ME FOREVER: but now the LORD said, BE IT FAR FROM ME; for them that honor me I will honor, and they that despise me shall be lightly esteemed.

…35 And I WILL RAISE ME UP A FAITHFUL PRIEST [that] shall do according to [that] which [is] in mine heart and in my mind: and I will build him a sure house; and he shall walk before mine anointed forever.

The “FAITHFUL PRIEST” was Jesus Christ:

Psal 110:4 (KJV) The LORD (God the Father) had sworn and will not repent, You (Jesus Christ) [are] a priest forever after the Order of Melchizedek.

Let’s examine Paul’s topic further:

Hebr 7:12 (KJV) For the priesthood being changed (from Levitical humans to spirit beings like Melchisedec), there is made of necessity a change also of the LAW (i.e., the CARNAL COMMANDMENT on priesthood given to Aaron, v 16 below). 13 For (Jesus) of whom these things (on priesthood) are spoken (in the Law of Moses, in the Prophets and in the Psalms, Luke 24:44) pertains to another tribe (i.e., tribe of Judah), of which no man gave attendance at the altar (Jews were not designated as priests). 14 For [it is] evident that our Lord (Jesus Christ) sprang out of Judah; of which tribe Moses spoke nothing concerning priesthood.

15 And it is yet far more evident: for that after the similitude of Melchisedec (a spirit being) there (from the House of Judah) arises another priest (Jesus Christ), 16 Who is made (i.e., made priest), not after the LAW OF A CARNAL COMMANDMENT (the Order of Aaron; “carnal” means subject to death), but after the power of an endless life (i.e., life of a spirit being –  Melchisedec is not subject to death).

17 For (God the Father) TESTIFIED (in Psalms 110:4 where God issued a TESTAMENT for Christ, which became the New Testament), You [are] a priest forever after the Order of Melchisedec.

Testament and Covenant mean the same thing in Hebrew and in Greek; therefore the so-called New Testament is also the New Covenant

NEW COVENANT IDENTIFIED

This therefore IS the NEW TESTAMENT (also NEW COVENANT):

Psal 110:4 (KJV) The LORD had sworn (a Testament is under oath), and will not repent, You (Jesus) [are] a priest forever after the Order of Melchizedek.

Let Paul continue:

Heb 7:18 For there is verily a disannulling (an ongoing process, not all at once) of the (CARNAL) COMMANDMENT (the Order of Aaron) going before for the weakness and unprofitableness thereof. 19 For the LAW (i.e., the law on Levitical priesthood) made no one perfect, but the bringing in of a BETTER HOPE (the hope of ETERNAL LIFE, Titus 3:7) [did (make someone perfect, who was Jesus Christ)]; by the which (hope of eternal life) we (Paul and his converts) draw near unto God.

Paul became a “servant of God” FOR THE HOPE OF ETERNAL LIFE:

Titu 1:1 (KJV) Paul, a servant of God, and an apostle of Jesus Christ,… 2  (For the) HOPE of ETERNAL LIFE, which God, that cannot lie, promised before the world began; {In: or, For}

Let Paul continue with the disannulling of the Order of Aaron:

Heb 7:20 And inasmuch as not without an OATH (meaning with an oath, irrevocable) [(Jesus) was made priest (by God the Father)]:21 (For those (Levitical) priests were made WITHOUT AN OATH; but this (man, Jesus, was made priest) WITH AN OATH by (God the Father) that said unto him, (in Psalms 110:4) The Lord swore and will not repent, You [are] a priest forever after the Order of Melchisedec:)

22 By so much (i.e., on the strength of God the Father’s oath) was Jesus made a surety of a better TESTAMENT (the NEW TESTAMENT, or NEW COVENANT). 23 And they truly were many (Levitical) priests, because they were not (allowed) to continue BY REASON OF DEATH (because they were CARNAL, i.e., subject to death):

DEATH of the human priests therefore, either by natural causes or as reward for sin, was the reason the Levitical Priesthood was changed and the Old Covenant disannulled!

24 But this [man] (JESUS), because he continues (to live) ever, has an UNCHANGEABLE PRIESTHOOD (i.e., there is no need for replacement)  25 Wherefore he is able also to save them (sinners) to the uttermost (part of the earth) that come unto God by him, seeing he EVER LIVES (because he is spirit) to make intercession for them…

28 For the LAW (the CARNAL COMMANDMENT) makes MEN high priests (under the Order of Aaron) which have INFIRMITY (or weakness, i.e., CARNAL, prone to sin and subject to death); but the WORD OF THE OATH (in Ps. 110:4), which was since (i.e., since it was issued during the time of David) THE (new) LAW, [makes] the Son (Jesus), who is consecrated (as priest) forevermore.

FIRST COVENANT IDENTIFIED

The conclusion is indisputable:  The Order of Aaron was the so-called FIRST COVENANT, also known as OLD COVENANT that was disannulled as discussed lengthily by Paul.  Nehemiah called it the COVENANT OF THE PRIESTHOOD:

Nehe 13:29 (KJV, Nehemiah praying) Remember them (the priests who intermarried with Gentiles), O my God, because they have defiled the priesthood, and the COVENANT OF THE PRIESTHOOD, and of the LEVITES.

Paul called it the FIRST COVENANT:

Hebr 8:7 (KJV) For if that FIRST [COVENANT (OF THE PRIESTHOOD, the Order of Aaron)] had been faultless, then should no place have been sought for the SECOND (COVENANT OF THE PRIESTHOOD, the Order of Melchisedec).

The ORDER OF AARON started as a STATUTE.  The word “order” simply means GOD’S ORDER TO MOSES TO APPOINT AARON; hence it was NOT UNDER OATH by God:

Numb 3:10 (KJV, the LORD giving an order to Moses) And you (Moses) shall APPOINT Aaron and his sons, and they shall wait on their priest’s office:…

Hebr 7:21 (KJV) (For those (Levitical) priests were made without an oath; but this (priest, who was Jesus, was made) with an oath by him (God the Father) that said unto him, The LORD swore and will not repent, You [are] a priest forever after the Order of Melchisedec:)

We cannot appreciate the New Covenant without knowing the Old.  Let’s study in detail the ORDER OF AARON when it was yet a STATUTE:

Exod 28:1 (KJV, the LORD giving an ORDER to Moses) And take you unto you Aaron your brother, and his sons with him, from among the children of Israel, that he may minister unto me (the LORD) in the PRIEST’S OFFICE, [even] Aaron, Nadab and Abihu, Eleazar and Ithamar, Aaron’s sons.

2 And you shall make holy garments for Aaron your brother for glory and for beauty.…40 And for Aaron’s sons you shall make coats, and you shall make for them girdles, and bonnets shall you make for them, for glory and for beauty.…43 And they shall be upon Aaron, and upon his sons, when they come in unto the tabernacle of the congregation, or when they come near unto the altar to minister in the holy [place]; that they bear not iniquity, and die: [it shall be] a STATUTE FOREVER unto him and his seed after him.

It should be mentioned that God ordered Moses to appoint the Levitical priests AFTER Moses had written the BOOK OF THE COVENANT between Him and the Israelites in Exodus 19:3 up to 24:7.

Exod 19:3 (KJV) And Moses went up unto God, and the LORD called unto him out of the mountain, saying, Thus shall you say to the House of Jacob, and tell the children of Israel;…(the terms of the covenant followed).

Exod 24:7 (KJV, after Moses wrote the covenant into a book) And (Moses) took the BOOK OF THE COVENANT, and read in the audience of the people: and they said, All that the LORD had said will we do, and be obedient.

The Order of Aaron was given in Exodus 28, cited above, three chapters after the Book of the Covenant between God and the Israelites ended! The Order of Aaron therefore was NOT part of the COVENANT BETWEEN GOD AND THE ISRAELITES. 

The Order of Aaron also covered the Levites:

Numb 3:5 (KJV) And the LORD spoke unto Moses, saying, 6 Bring the TRIBE OF LEVI near, and present them before AARON THE PRIEST, that they may minister unto him. 7 And they shall keep his charge, and the charge of the whole congregation before the tabernacle of the congregation, to do the SERVICE OF THE TABERNACLE. 8 And they shall keep all the instruments of the tabernacle of the congregation, and the charge of the children of Israel, to do the SERVICE OF THE TABERNACLE.

9 And you shall GIVE THE LEVITES UNTO AARON AND TO HIS SONS: they [are] wholly given unto him out of the children of Israel.

The ORDER OF AARON became a “COVENANT” for PHINEHAS:

Numb 25:11 (KJV, the LORD speaking to Moses) Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron the priest, had turned my wrath away from the children of Israel, while he was zealous for my sake among them, that I consumed not the children of Israel in my jealousy.

12 Wherefore say, Behold, I give unto him my covenant of peace: 13 And he shall have it, and his seed after him, [even] the COVENANT OF AN EVERLASTING PRIESTHOOD; because he was zealous for his God, and made an atonement for the children of Israel.

Please note that, while the services of the Levitical Priesthood were “everlasting”; the Tabernacle was a temporary structure.  The Levitical priesthood therefore was not ordained to serve forever, but their services were “co-terminus” with the Tabernacle, and later on, the Temple built by King Solomon.  The Tabernacle, and the Temple, and the priesthood, were intended to be “REFORMED”:

Hebr 9:2 (KJV) For there was a tabernacle made…9 Which [was] a figure (or structure) for the time then present (during the time of the ancient Israelites) …10 [Which (tabernacle) stood] only in meats and drinks, and diverse washings, and carnal ordinances, imposed [on them (Israelites)] until the time of REFORMATION.

11 But Christ being come a (new) High Priest of good things to come (as part of the REFORMATION), by a greater and more perfect tabernacle (which will last forever), not made with hands, that is to say, not of this building;

Because the Tribe of Levi was given to the priests, Nehemiah called the Order of Aaron as “COVENANT OF THE PRIESTHOOD AND OF THE LEVITES”:

Nehe 13:29 (KJV) Remember them, O my God, because they have defiled the priesthood, and the COVENANT OF THE PRIESTHOOD AND OF THE LEVITES.

Moses recorded the MERGER of priests and Levites in Numbers 18:

Numb 18:1 (KJV) And the LORD said unto AARON, You and your sons and your father’s house with you shall bear the iniquity (i.e., see to the orderliness) of the sanctuary: and you and your sons with you shall bear the iniquity (see to the orderliness) of your priesthood. 2 And your brethren also of the tribe of Levi, the tribe of your father, bring you with you, that THEY MAY BE JOINED UNTO YOU, and minister unto you: but you (Aaron) and your sons with you [shall minister] before the tabernacle of witness.

It is clear that God joined the Levites unto the priests. Could this arrangement be a “type” of God joining the Church of the Firstborn and Christ? Let’s see God’s intended effect in ordering the merger:

3 And they (the Levites) shall keep your (i.e., Aaron’s) charge (instructions, orders), and the charge of all the tabernacle: only they shall not come near the vessels of the sanctuary and the altar, that neither they, nor YOU (Aaron) also, die. 4 And THEY SHALL BE JOINED UNTO YOU, and keep the charge of the tabernacle of the congregation, for all the service of the tabernacle: and a stranger shall not come near unto you.

…6 And I, behold, I have taken your brethren the Levites from among the children of Israel: to you (Aaron) [they are] given [as] a GIFT of the LORD, to do the SERVICE OF THE TABERNACLE of the congregation.

7 Therefore you and your sons with you shall keep your priest’s office for everything of the altar, and WITHIN THE VEIL, and you (Aaron the High Priest) shall serve: I have given your priest’s office [unto you] as a SERVICE OF GIFT: and the STRANGER THAT COMES NEAR SHALL BE PUT TO DEATH.

The FIRST COVENANT therefore, according to Moses, refers to the “SERVICE OF THE TABERNACLE.”  Paul called it “DIVINE SERVICE” or “SERVICE OF GOD” (Heb 9:1 and 6).  He further called it “MINISTRATION OF DEATH” in 2Cor 3:7 because the work of the priests consisted mostly of killing animals or “SERVICE OF GIFT” i.e., receiving the people’s gifts, mostly animals, to God. 

We will now turn to the writings of Paul:

Hebr 8:7 (KJV) For if that FIRST [COVENANT (OF THE PRIESTHOOD, the Order of Aaron)] had been faultless, then should no place have been sought for the SECOND (COVENANT OF THE PRIESTHOOD, the Order of Melchisedec).

Hebr 9:1 (KJV) Then verily the FIRST [COVENANT (the Levitical Priesthood under the Order of Aaron) had also ordinances of DIVINE SERVICE, and a worldly sanctuary. {ordinances: or, ceremonies}

2 For there was a tabernacle made, the first (i.e., the first tabernacle, an enclosure covered with veils), wherein [was] the candlestick, and the table, and the showbread; which is called the Sanctuary. {the sanctuary: or, holy.  Also known as the Tabernacle of the Congregation}

3 And after the SECOND veil, the TABERNACLE which is called the HOLIEST OF ALL (where the LORD dwelt); 4 Which had the golden censer, and the Ark of the Covenant overlaid roundabout with gold, wherein [was] the golden pot that had manna, and Aaron’s rod that budded, and the tables of the covenant; 5 And over it the cherubims of glory shadowing the mercy seat; of which we cannot now speak particularly.

6 Now when these things were thus ordained (Gr. kataskeuazo, inaugurated), the priests went always into the FIRST TABERNACLE, accomplishing the SERVICE [OF GOD]. (He would enter the second only once a year during Day of Atonement.)

It was God who ordered the construction of the Tabernacle with two chambers – the HOLIEST OF ALL, covered with veil, and the TABERNACLE OF THE CONGREGATION:

Exod 25:8 (KJV, the LORD speaking to Moses) And let them (Israelites) make me a sanctuary (the HOLIEST OF ALL); that I MAY DWELL among them. 9 According to all that I showed you (on Mt. Sinai), [after] the pattern (“blue print”) of the tabernacle, and the pattern of all the instruments thereof, even so shall you make [it].

Contents of the Holiest of all:

10 And they shall make an ark [of] shittim wood (like acacia, light but sturdy)…11 And you shall overlay it with pure gold, within and without shall you overlay it, and shall make upon it a crown of gold round about…16 And you shall put into the ark the testimony (tables of stone) which I shall give you. 17 And you shall make a mercy seat [of] pure gold: two cubits and a half [shall be] the length thereof, and a cubit and a half the breadth thereof. (Note: one cubit equals 18 inches) 18 And you shall make two cherubims [of] gold, [of] beaten work shall you make them, in the two ends of the mercy seat. 19 And make one cherub on the one end, and the other cherub on the other end: [even] of the mercy seat shall you make the cherubims on the two ends thereof. {of…: or, of the matter of the mercy seat} 20 And the cherubims shall stretch forth [their] wings on high, covering the mercy seat with their wings, and their faces [shall look] one to another; toward the mercy seat shall the faces of the cherubims be. 21 And you shall put the mercy seat above upon the ark; and in the ark you shall put the testimony that I shall give you. 22 And there I will meet with you, and I will commune with you from above the mercy seat, from between the two cherubims which [are] upon the ark of the testimony, of all [things] which I will give you in commandment unto the children of Israel.

Contents of the TABERNACLE OF THE CONGREGATION:

Exod 26:35 (KJV) And you shall set the table without the veil (separating the two chambers), and the candlestick (menorah) over against the table on the side of the tabernacle toward the south: and you shall put the table on the north side. 36 And you shall make an hanging (veil) for the door of the tent, [of] blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen, wrought with needlework.

Exod 27:20 (KJV) And you shall command the children of Israel, that they bring you pure oil olive beaten for the light, to cause the lamp to burn always. 21 In the TABERNACLE OF THE CONGREGATION without (outside) the veil, which [is] before the testimony, Aaron and his sons (meaning anyone of them priests) shall order it from evening to morning before the LORD: [it shall be] a STATUTE FOREVER unto their generations on the behalf of the children of Israel.

Let Paul continue:

Heb 9:6 Now when THESE THINGS (FIRST and SECOND tabernacles) were thus ordained (or inaugurated), the PRIESTS went always into the first tabernacle (i.e., the Tabernacle of the Congregation), accomplishing the SERVICE [OF GOD] (or DIVINE SERVICE)

7 But into the second (i.e., the HOLIEST OF ALL where the LORD dwelt) Holiest H   [went] the High Priest alone ONCE EVERY YEAR (during the Day of Atonement), not without blood, which he offered for himself, and [for] the errors of the people:

DAY OF ATONEMENT became STATUTE forever:

Levi 16:2 (KJV) And the LORD said unto Moses, Speak unto AARON your brother, that he comes not at all times (but only in the seventh month, on the tenth [day] of the month) into the (most) holy [place] (the HOLIEST OF ALL) within the veil before the mercy seat, which [is] upon the ark; that he dies not: for I will appear in the cloud upon the mercy seat.

… 11 And Aaron shall bring the bullock of the sin offering, which [is] for himself, and shall make an atonement for himself, and for his house… 15 Then shall he kill the goat of the sin offering, that [is] for the people,…29 And [this (day of atonement)] shall be a STATUTE FOREVER unto you: [that] in the seventh month, on the tenth [day] of the month, you shall AFFLICT your souls (by fasting, Isa 58:5), and do no work at all, [whether it be] one of your own country, or a stranger that sojourns among you:

To “afflict” the soul means to fast:

Isai 58:5 (KJV) Is it such a FAST that I have chosen? a day for a man to AFFLICT his soul?…

Levi 16:30 For on that day shall [the priest] make an atonement for you, to cleanse you, [that] you may be clean from all your sins before the LORD. 31 It [shall be] a Sabbath of rest unto you, and you shall AFFLICT your souls, by a STATUTE forever.

…34 And this shall be an EVERLASTING STATUTE unto you (Aaron), to make an ATONEMENT for the children of Israel for all their sins ONCE A YEAR. And he did as the LORD commanded Moses.

Let Paul continue WHY the priest entered the Holiest Place ONLY ONCE A YEAR:

Heb 9:8 The HOLY SPIRIT this signifying, that the WAY into the HOLIEST OF ALL (where God the Father dwells) was NOT YET made manifest (not yet accessible to man), while as the FIRST TABERNACLE was yet standing:

The “WAY” to the HOLIEST OF ALL was opened by Christ:

John 14:6 (KJV) Jesus said unto him (Thomas), I AM THE WAY…no man comes unto the Father (inside the HOLIEST OF ALL), but by me.

Mark 15:37 (KJV) And Jesus cried with a loud voice, and gave up the ghost. 38 And the VEIL of the temple (covering the HOLIEST OF ALL where the Father dwells) was rent in two from the top to the bottom.

We can now enter the HOLIEST OF ALL in prayer to God the Father:

Heb 10:19 (KJV) Having therefore, brethren, (liberty) to enter into the HOLIEST (OF ALL) by the blood of Jesus, 20 By a new and living way, which he had consecrated for us, through the VEIL, that is to say, HIS FLESH; 

Note that the veil represents the body of Christ.  The body of Christ was our sacrifice. The sacrifice stands for the person who offered it. When Christ entered the HOLIEST OF ALL, the persons who accepted his sacrifice were also allowed to enter the HOLIEST OF ALL.  We enter the Father’s dwelling place when we PRAY to him:

21 And [having] an High Priest over the house of God; 22 Let us (those who accepted the sacrifice of Christ) draw near (in prayer to God the Father inside the HOLIEST OF ALL) with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled (or cleansed) from an evil conscience (through repentance), and our bodies washed with pure water (the word of God).

Animal offerings were brought only AT THE DOOR OF THE TABERNACLE (Exod 29:42) because the way to the Holiest of all was not yet opened before Christ came:

Exod 29:42 (KJV) [This shall be] a continual burnt offering throughout your generations [at] the DOOR OF THE TABERNACLE of the congregation before the LORD: where I will meet you, to speak there unto you.

Heb 9:9 Which (tabernacle) [was] a figure (construction, a structure) for the time (of the Ancient Israelites) then present, in which were offered both gifts and sacrifices (hence Aaron’s function was “SERVICE OF GIFTS”), that could not make him (the sinner) that did the SERVICE perfect, as pertaining to the conscience (because there was no repentance); 10 [Which (tabernacle) stood] only in meats and drinks, and diverse washings, and CARNAL (physical) ordinances (ceremonies), imposed [on them] until the time of REFORMATION (change of the priesthood and of the tabernacle). {ordinances: or, rites, or, ceremonies}

Christ came as part of the REFORMATION:

11 But CHRIST being come an HIGH PRIEST of good things to come (the Kingdom of God), by a greater and MORE PERFECT TABERNACLE, not made with hands, that is to say, not of this (physical) building;…24 For Christ is not entered into the holy places made with hands, [which are] the figures (i.e., replicas) of the true (holy places); but into heaven itself (the original HOLIEST OF ALL), now appearing in the presence of God FOR US:

PROMISES FOR LEVITICAL PRIESTS ALL GOOD; 

BUT PRMONISES FOR MELCHIZEDEK PRIESTS BETTER

We will compare now the PROMISES for the Levitical priests under the Order of Aaron – which were all GOOD, with the PROMISES for the priests under the Order of Melchisedec, which are BETTER. 

We are doing this because we are part of the Church of the Firstborn whose assignment is to serve as priests under the Order of Melchisedec.  We need to know “what’s in it for us”:

Heb 8:6 …He (Jesus) obtained a more excellent Ministry (or Priesthood), …He is the Mediator of a BETTER Covenant (i.e., the Covenant of the Priesthood) which was established upon BETTER promises…

ONLY MATERIAL THINGS WERE PROMISED TO LEVITICAL PRIESTS

INHERITANCE OF THE LEVITES – TITHES AND OFFERINGS

Numb 18:8 And the LORD spoke unto AARON, Behold, I also have given you the charge of mine heave offerings of all the hallowed things of the children of Israel; unto you have I given them by reason of the anointing, and to your sons, by an ordinance forever.

9 This shall be yours of the most holy things, [reserved (the parts that were not burned)] from the fire: every oblation of theirs, every meat offering of theirs, and every sin offering of theirs, and every trespass offering of theirs, which they shall render unto me, [shall be] most holy for you (Aaron) and for your sons. 10 (As) the most holy [(things)] shall you eat it; every male (of Aaron’s family only) shall eat it: it shall be holy unto you. 11 And this [is] yours; the heave offering of their gift, with all the wave offerings of the children of Israel: I have given them unto you, and to your sons and to your daughters with you, by a statute forever: every one that is clean (ceremonially) in your house shall eat of it.

12 All the best of the oil, and all the best of the wine, and of the wheat, the firstfruits of them which they shall offer unto the LORD, them have I given you.  13 [And] whatsoever is first ripe (i.e., the firstfruits) in the land, which they shall bring unto the LORD, shall be yours; every one that is clean in your house shall eat [of] it.

14 Everything devoted in Israel shall be yours.

15 Everything that opens the matrix in all flesh, which they bring unto the LORD, [whether it be] of men or beasts, shall be yours: nevertheless the firstborn of man shall you surely redeem, and the firstling of unclean beasts shall you redeem. 16 And those that are to be redeemed from a month old shall you redeem, according to your estimation, for the money of five shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary, which [is] twenty gerahs.

17 But the firstling of a cow, or the firstling of a sheep, or the firstling of a goat, you shall not redeem; they [are] holy: you shall sprinkle their blood upon the altar, and shall burn their fat [for] an offering made by fire, for a sweet savor unto the LORD. 18 And the flesh of them shall be yours, as the wave breast and as the right shoulder are yours.

19 All the heave offerings of the holy things, which the children of Israel offer unto the LORD, have I given you, and your sons and your daughters with you, by a statute forever: it [is] a COVENANT OF SALT forever before the LORD unto you and to your seed with you.

20 And the LORD spoke unto Aaron, You shall have no inheritance in their land, neither shall you have any part among them: I [am] your part and your inheritance among the children of Israel. 21 And, behold, I have given the children of Levi ALL THE TENTH (tithes) in Israel for an inheritance, for their service which they serve, [even] the service of the tabernacle of the congregation…24 But the TITHES of the children of Israel, which they offer [as] an heave offering unto the LORD, I have given to the Levites to INHERIT: therefore I have said unto them, Among the children of Israel they shall have no INHERITANCE.

BENEFITS FOR THE LEVITICAL HIGH PRIEST – TITHE OF THE TITHES

Numb 18:25 And the LORD spoke unto Moses, saying, 26 Thus speak unto the Levites, and say unto them, When you take of the children of Israel the tithes which I have given you from them for your inheritance, then you shall offer up an heave offering of it for the LORD, [even] a TENTH [PART] OF THE TITHE. …28 Thus you also shall offer an heave offering unto the LORD of all your tithes, which you receive of the children of Israel; and you shall give thereof the LORD’S heave offering to AARON the priest. 29 Out of all your gifts you shall offer every heave offering of the LORD, OF ALL THE BEST THEREOF, [even] the hallowed part thereof out of it.

BENEFITS FOR MELCHISEDEC – ALL THINGS

Hebr 1:1 (KJV) God…2 Had in these last days spoken unto us by [his] Son (Jesus Christ, the High Priest under the Order of Melchisedec), whom he had appointed HEIR OF ALL THINGS, by whom also he made the WORLDS (the universe);

INHERITANCE OF PRIESTS UNDER MELCHISEDEC:  ALL THINGS

Roma 8:16 (KJV) The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God: 17 And if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and JOINT-HEIRS WITH CHRIST; if so be that we suffer with [him], that we may be also glorified together.

Reve 21:7 (KJV) He that overcomes shall inherit ALL THINGS; and I will be his God, and he shall be my son.

Comments:  The Levites “merged” with the House of Judah.  The Jews today in the mini-State of Israel wearing black hats and trench coats are actually Levites.  The merger occurred during the rebellion and eventual secession of the House of Israel from the House of Judah.  King Jeroboam ruled over the ten-tribe House of Israel, while King Rehoboam ruled the combined tribes of Judah, Benjamin, and, later on, Levi:

1Kin 12:19 (KJV) So Israel rebelled against the house of David unto this day. {rebelled: or, fell away} 20 And it came to pass, when all ISRAEL heard that Jeroboam was come again, that they sent and called him unto the congregation, and made him king over all Israel: there was none that followed the HOUSE OF DAVID, but the tribe of Judah only. 21 And when Rehoboam was come to Jerusalem, he assembled all the HOUSE OF JUDAH, with the TRIBE OF BENJAMIN (note the merger), an hundred and fourscore thousand chosen men, which were warriors, to fight against the HOUSE OF ISRAEL, to bring the kingdom again to Rehoboam the son of Solomon.

22 But the word of God came unto Shemaiah the man of God, saying, 23 Speak unto Rehoboam, the son of Solomon, king of Judah, and unto all the HOUSE OF JUDAH AND BENJAMIN, and to the remnant of the people, saying, 24 Thus said the LORD, You shall not go up, nor fight against your brethren the children of Israel: return every man to his house; for this thing is from me. They hearkened therefore to the word of the LORD, and returned to depart, according to the word of the LORD.

The Levites joined the merger of Judah and Benjamin into one HOUSE OF JUDAH, hence the Levites became Jews:

2Chr 11:13 (KJV) And the PRIESTS and the LEVITES that [were] in all Israel (under King Jeroboam) resorted to him (King Rehoboam of Judah) out of all their coasts. 14 For the Levites left their suburbs and their possession (in the territory of King Jeroboam of Israel in Samaria), and came to Judah and Jerusalem: for (King) Jeroboam and his sons had cast them off from executing the priest’s office unto the LORD:

Note that the tribe of Levi became part of the House of Judah.  In short, the Levites became Jews!  Now we can understand why the oracles of God were given to the Jews and not to the Levites:

Roma 3:1 (KJV) What advantage then has the Jew? or what profit [is there] of circumcision? 2 Much every way: chiefly, because that unto them were committed the oracles of God.

The oracles of God were given to Moses who was a Levite, but the Levites became Jews.  Because of the merger, Paul, a Benjamite, also became a Jew:

Roma 11:1 (KJV, Paul speaking) I say then, Has God cast away his people? God forbid. For I also am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, [of] the TRIBE OF BENJAMIN.

Acts 21:39 (KJV) But PAUL said, I am a man [which am] a JEW of Tarsus, [a city] in Cilicia, a citizen of no mean city: and, I beseech you, suffer me to speak unto the people.

Since the Levites “became” Jews by reason of the merger, then the Jews became Levites, too.  A Jew, who was Jesus Christ, was therefore qualified to be ordained as High Priest:

Jere 33:17 (KJV) For thus said the LORD; David shall never want a man to sit upon the throne of the house of Israel; 18 Neither shall the PRIESTS the Levites want a man before me to offer burnt offerings, and to kindle meat offerings, and to do sacrifice continually (but Jeremiah did not say under which order, Order of Aaron or Order of Melchisedec).

GENTILES CAN BE PRIESTS UNDER ORDER OF MELCHIZEDEK

God also merged some Gentiles with the House of Judah, hence those Gentiles have become Jews and qualified to become priests:

Roma 11:13 (KJV, Paul speaking) For I speak to you GENTILES, inasmuch as I am the apostle to the Gentiles, I magnify mine office: 14 If by any means I may provoke to emulation [them which are] my flesh (the Jews, Levites and Benjamites together), and might save some of them. 15 For if the casting away of them [be] the reconciling of the world, what [shall] the receiving [of them be], but life from the dead? 16 For if the firstfruit (Christ, a Jew) [be] holy, the lump (rest of the Jews) [is] also [holy]: and if the root (presumably Abraham and the patriarchs) [be] holy, so [are] the branches. 17 And if some of the branches be broken off, and you (Gentiles), being a wild olive tree, were GRAFTED IN among them, and with them partake of the root and fatness of the olive tree; {among them: or, for them, i.e., in their stead} 18 Boast not against the branches. But if you boast, you bear not the root, but the root (bears) you.

PETER CONFIRMED THAT GENTILES CAN BE PRIESTS

1Pet 2:9 (KJV) But you (GENTILE CONVERTS) [are] a chosen generation, a ROYAL PRIESTHOOD, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that you should show forth the praises of him who had called you out of darkness into his marvelous light: {peculiar: or, purchased} {praises: or, virtues} 10 Which in time past [were] not a people (not a people of God, Gentiles), but [are] now the people of God: which had not obtained mercy, but now have obtained mercy.

It was the LORD who called the Gentiles to priesthood:

Deut 32:21 (KJV, the LORD speaking) They (Israelites) have moved me to jealousy with [that which is] not God; they have provoked me to anger with their vanities: and I will move them to JEALOUSY with [those which are] not a people (not a people of God, i.e., GENTILES)…

Isai 65:1 (KJV, the LORD speaking) I am sought of [them (GENTILES) that] asked not [for me]; I am found of [them that] sought me not: I said, Behold me, behold me, unto a nation [that] was not called by my name (not Israelites).

OTHER WOMAN

Gentile converts can probably be likened to the “other woman”.  The Israelites were God’s ‘first love’, but they proved unfaithful.  God is making them jealous to make them return to him by turning to the Gentiles.  For this reason, Gentile converts need to show God that they are worthy of his love. We who are of Gentile descent should exert serious efforts to get ready for our wedding!

But that was an aside. We were still discussing the “GOOD, BUT NOT BETTER” promises for the Levitical priests. 

RESTRICTIONS FOR LEVITICAL PRIESTS:

Levi 10:8 (KJV) And the LORD spoke unto Aaron, saying, 9 Do not drink wine nor strong drink, you, nor your sons with you, when you go into the tabernacle of the congregation, lest you die: [it shall be] a statute forever throughout your generations: 10 And that you may put difference between holy and unholy, and between unclean and clean; 11 And that you may teach the children of Israel all the statutes which the LORD had spoken unto them by the hand of Moses.

GUIDELINES FOR LEVITICAL HIGH PRIEST

Levi 21:10 (KJV) And [he that is] the HIGH PRIEST among his brethren, upon whose head the anointing oil was poured, and that is consecrated to put on the garments, shall not uncover his head, nor rend his clothes; 11 Neither shall he go in to any dead body, nor defile himself for his father, or for his mother (by touching their dead bodies);

Numb 19:11 (KJV) He that touches the dead body of any man shall be unclean seven days.

Levi 21:12 Neither shall he go out of the sanctuary, nor profane the sanctuary of his God; for the crown of the anointing oil of his God [is] upon him: I [am] the LORD.

13 And he shall take a wife in her virginity. 14 A widow, or a divorced woman, or profane, [or] an harlot, these shall he not take: but he shall take a virgin of his own people to wife. 15 Neither shall he profane his seed among his people: for I the LORD do sanctify him.

Since Christ is a high priest, then he is covered by this law.  The wife of Christ therefore should be VIRGIN:

Reve 14:1 (KJV) And I looked, and, lo, a Lamb stood on the Mount Zion, and with him an hundred forty [and] four thousand, having his Father’s name written in their foreheads (i.e., they keep the covenant that God is their God). …4 These are they which were not defiled with women (“women” represent churches that teach strange doctrines) for they are VIRGINS. These are they which follow the Lamb (Jesus Christ) whithersoever he goes. These were redeemed from among men, [being] the firstfruits unto God and to the Lamb.

John 1:35 (KJV) Again the next day after John stood, and two of his disciples; 36 And looking upon Jesus as he walked, he said, Behold the Lamb of God!

Reve 21:9 (KJV) And there came unto me one of the seven angels…saying, Come hither, I will show you the bride, the Lamb’s WIFE.

EXCLUDABLE PERSONS FROM THE PRIESTHOOD

Levi 21:16 (KJV) And the LORD spoke unto Moses, saying, 17 Speak unto Aaron, saying, Whosoever [he be] of your seed in their generations that had [any] (physical) blemish, let him not approach to offer the bread of his God. {bread: or, food} 18 For whatsoever man [he be] that had a blemish, he (God) shall not approach: a blind man, or a lame, or he that had a flat nose, or anything superfluous, 19 Or a man that is brokenfooted, or brokenhanded, 20 Or crookback, or a dwarf, or that had a blemish in his eye, or be scurvy, or scabbed, or had his stones broken; {a dwarf: or, too slender} 21 No man that had a blemish of the seed of Aaron the priest shall come near to offer the offerings of the LORD made by fire: he had a blemish; he shall not come near to offer the bread of his God. 22 He shall eat the bread of his God, [both] of the most holy, and of the holy. 23 Only he shall not go in unto the veil, nor come near unto the altar, because he had a blemish; that he profanes not my sanctuaries: for I the LORD do sanctify them.

24 And Moses told [it] unto Aaron, and to his sons, and unto all the children of Israel.

PRIESTS MUST BE GOOD TO LOOK AT:

Exod 28:2 (KJV) And you (Moses) shall make holy garments for Aaron your brother for glory and for beauty.

…40 And for Aaron’s sons you shall make coats, and you shall make for them girdles, and bonnets shall you make for them, for glory and for beauty.

GOOD GROOMING for Levites; GOOD REPUTATION for spirit priests

Prov 22:1 (KJV) A [GOOD] NAME [is] rather to be chosen than great riches, [and] loving favor (of God) rather than silver and gold.

QUALIFICATIONS OF SPIRIT PRIESTS

Reve 21:6 (KJV) And he said unto me (John), It is done. I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end (this is God the Father). I will give unto him that is athirst of the fountain of the water of life freely. 7 He that overcomes shall inherit all things (these things – New Jerusalem and all new things); and I WILL BE HIS GOD, and HE SHALL BE MY SON. 

Comments:  God the Father is a spirit and everliving; his son therefore shall become spirit and everliving – this is the BETTER promise to spirit priests!  The Levitical priests were not promised eternal life.

DISQUALIFICATIONS FOR SPIRIT PRIESTS-TO-BE

8 But (these are the disqualified ones) the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all LIARS (those who say they know God and keep not his commandments, 1John 2:4), shall have their part in the lake which burns with fire and brimstone: which is the second death.

1Joh 2:4 (KJV) He that says, I know him (God the Father), and keeps not his commandments, is a LIAR, and the truth is not in him.

Reve 22:13 (KJV) I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the first and the last. 14 Blessed [are] they that do his commandments that they may have right to the tree of life, and may ENTER IN through the gates into the city (to serve as priests).

15 For WITHOUT [are] dogs (perverts who misuse their own body and that of others, also ministers who mislead the converts), and sorcerers, and whoremongers, and murderers, and idolaters, and whosoever loves and makes a LIE.

MORE “GOOD” PROMISES FOR LEVITICAL PRIESTS (but not “better”)

  1. Breast and Right Shoulder of animal offerings were for priests

Levi 7:31 And the priest shall burn the fat upon the altar: but the BREAST shall be Aaron’s and his sons’. 32 And the RIGHT SHOULDER shall you give unto the priest [for] an heave offering of the sacrifices of your PEACE OFFERINGS. 33 He among the sons of Aaron, that OFFERS THE BLOOD OF THE PEACE OFFERINGS, and the fat, shall have the RIGHT SHOULDER for [his] part.

SPIRIT PRIESTS SHALL ALSO OFFER SACRIFICES

1Pet 2:5 (KJV, Peter speaking to PRIEST-TRAINEES under the Order of Melchisedec) You also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an HOLY PRIESTHOOD, to offer up SPIRITUAL SACRIFICES, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ. {are: or, be you}

Isai 66:10 (KJV, the LORD prophetically addressing the Israelites from his future headquarters in Jerusalem) Rejoice you with Jerusalem, and be glad with her, all you that love her: rejoice for joy with her, all you that mourn for her: 11 That you (Israelites) may suck, and be satisfied with the breasts of her consolations; that you may milk out, and be delighted with the abundance of her glory.

This is another “better” promise to spirit priests:

12 For thus said the LORD, Behold, I will extend peace to her like a river, and (I will extend) the GLORY OF THE GENTILES (who shall then be serving as SPIRIT PRIESTS) like a flowing stream: then shall you (Israelites) suck, you shall be borne upon [her] sides, and be dandled upon [her] knees…20 And they (spirit priests) SHALL bring all your brethren [for] an OFFERING unto the LORD out of all nations upon horses, and in chariots, and in litters, and upon mules, and upon swift beasts, to my holy mountain Jerusalem, said the LORD, as the children of Israel bring an offering in a clean vessel into the house of the LORD. 21 And I will also take of them (Israelites) for priests [and] for Levites (meaning they will also train in priesthood under the Order of Melchisedec), said the LORD.

  • Tenure of Levitical priests

Numb 8:23 (KJV) And the LORD spoke unto Moses, saying, 24 This [is it] that [belongs] unto the Levites: from twenty and five years old and upward they shall go in to wait upon the service of the tabernacle of the congregation: 25 And from the age of FIFTY YEARS they shall cease waiting upon the service [thereof], and shall serve no more (meaning retire): 26 But shall minister with their brethren in the tabernacle of the congregation, to keep the charge, and shall do no service. Thus shall you do unto the Levites touching their charge.

TENURE OF SPIRIT PRIESTS

Reve 3:12 (KJV) Him that overcomes will I make a pillar in the temple of my God, and HE SHALL GO NO MORE OUT: and I will write upon him the name of my God, and the name of the city of my God, [which is] new Jerusalem, which comes down out of heaven from my God: and [I will write upon him] my new name.

CLEANSING OF LEVITES

Numb 8:6 (KJV) Take the Levites from among the children of Israel, and cleanse them. 7 And thus shall you do unto them, to cleanse them: Sprinkle WATER OF PURIFYING (containing the ashes of a red heifer, Numbers 19:9) upon them, and let them shave all their flesh (this runs counter to the present practice of Jews allowing their locks to grow), and let them wash their clothes, and [so] make themselves clean.

8 Then let them take a young bullock with his meat offering, [even] fine flour mingled with oil, and another young bullock shall you take for a sin offering. 9 And you shall bring the Levites before the tabernacle of the congregation: and you shall gather the whole assembly of the children of Israel together: 10 And you shall bring the Levites before the LORD: and the children of Israel shall PUT THEIR HANDS upon the Levites:

11 And Aaron shall OFFER the Levites before the LORD [for] an offering of the children of Israel, that they may execute the SERVICE OF THE LORD. {offer: Heb. wave} {offering: Heb. wave offering} {they…: Heb. they may be to execute, etc}

CLEANSING OF WOULD-BE-SPIRIT PRIESTS

Roma 12:1 (KJV) I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that you present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, [which is] your reasonable service.

We shall discuss how to present ourselves as living sacrifice under the miscellaneous chapter.

NEXT: Part  25 – MISCELLANEOUS TOPICS